infallible_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o man_n infallible_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n as_o for_o the_o second_o proposition_n it_o be_v unquestionable_a from_o history_n of_o all_o such_o person_n from_o the_o montanist_n circumcelliones_fw-la donatist_n euchites_n and_o the_o like_a enthusiast_n of_o old_a from_o mahomet_n that_o great_a impostor_n and_o pretender_n to_o revelation_n from_o the_o many_o enthusiast_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o read_n d._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o book_n above_o cite_v especial_o ignatius_n loyola_n the_o father_n &_o founder_n of_o the_o jesuit_n our_o quaker_n great_a friend_n if_o not_o father_n from_o the_o enthusiast_n in_o germany_n the_o swenckfeldian_o weigelian_o and_o particular_o john_n of_o leyden_n and_o his_o complice_n in_o and_o about_o munster_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o quaker_n this_o very_a day_n all_o which_o have_v give_v undoubted_a evidence_n of_o their_o delusion_n by_o their_o error_n heresy_n &_o sometime_o scandalous_a act_n nay_o it_o have_v be_v find_v that_o these_o desperate_a adventure_n have_v pretend_v to_o these_o revelation_n of_o purpose_n to_o put_v off_o with_o more_o cunning_a their_o desperate_a error_n and_o cheat_v soul_n unto_o the_o market_n of_o their_o pernicious_a ware_n if_o this_o man_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n i_o challenge_v he_o and_o all_o the_o quaker_n this_o day_n to_o name_v to_o i_o a_o sack_n of_o such_o pretender_n of_o who_o this_o may_v not_o be_v verify_v and_o as_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o give_v out_o by_o infallible_a inspiration_n whâ—ch_v he_o there_fw-mi not_o deny_v they_o bear_v as_o manifest_v mark_n and_o give_v out_o as_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o their_o be_v lead_v and_o act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n as_o any_o of_o their_o predecessor_n as_o this_o and_o other_o of_o their_o write_n put_v beyond_o all_o question_n sure_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o lead_v all_o his_o people_n by_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o spirit_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16_o 13._o but_o thâ—_n spirit_n act_v they_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n as_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n evidence_n the_o spirit_n promise_v be_v a_o spirit_n that_o will_v glorify_v christ_n and_o take_v of_o he_o &_o show_v it_o unto_o his_o people_n but_o the_o spirit_n act_v they_o be_v a_o spirit_n opposite_a to_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o spirit_n seek_v to_o debase_v our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o person_n office_n and_o work_n all_o which_o our_o follow_a discourse_n will_v evince_v 33._o have_v thus_o propose_v and_o enforce_v the_o objection_n we_o need_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o hiâ—_n trifle_v answer_n adapt_v to_o the_o shaâ—ow_n he_o make_v himself_o it_o â—s_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o he_o can_v say_v that_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o â—od_n lead_v in_o seed_n be_v lead_v into_o error_n see_v by_o this_o fruit_n and_o their_o sinful_a carriage_n christ_n hâ—th_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v false_a prophet_n mat._n 7_o 15_o 20._o and_o that_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o true_a divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o contrare_fw-la to_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n on_o our_o side_n we_o value_v not_o his_o brag_n in_o say_v that_o by_o happy_a experince_n they_o find_v hithertil_a that_o the_o spirit_n have_v never_o deceive_v they_o or_o lead_v they_o unto_o any_o evil_n see_v all_o such_o pretender_n of_o old_a shall_v have_v say_v the_o same_o with_o as_o great_a confidence_n &_o they_o that_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n which_o they_o believe_v wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n as_o for_o munster_n business_n he_o profess_v §_o 14._o his_o abhorrence_n thereof_o but_o with_o all_o add_v that_o as_o great_a evil_n have_v be_v practise_v by_o such_o as_o own_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o objection_n frame_v by_o i_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a that_o god_n will_v have_v leave_v these_o miscreant_n to_o such_o act_n of_o villainy_n if_o the_o way_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v have_v be_v of_o god_n consider_v how_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o in_o that_o age_n and_o at_o that_o season_n of_o reformation_n do_v appear_v for_o it_o and_o open_o profess_v it_o a_o parallel_n of_o such_o as_o own_v any_o part_n of_o truth_n long_o under_o contempt_n and_o against_o so_o much_o opposition_n will_v not_o i_o suppose_v be_v show_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o paragraph_n be_v a_o mere_a rhapsodiâ—_n and_o with_o all_o a_o excreation_n of_o much_o gall_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o will_v satisfy_v he_o if_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o who_o will_v reject_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o some_o profane_a wreatche_n say_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o he_o know_v our_o disput_n be_v not_o about_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o guidance_n and_o teach_n 34._o what_o he_o say_v §_o 15._o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o thesis_n have_v be_v obviate_v already_o see_v above_o §_o 18_o and_o 19_o only_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o word_n or_o two_o which_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v the_o self_n evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o soul_n he_o make_v use_v of_o these_o word_n of_o david_n taste_v and_o see_v that_o god_n be_v good_a &_o of_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v nothing_o can_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o then_o cit_v 1_o joh_n 4_o 13._o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n add_v 1_v joh._n 5_o 6._o and_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v truth_n must_v certane_o be_v true_a and_o not_o contrary_a to_o either_o scripture_n or_o reason_n alas_o do_v not_o the_o man_n know_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v work_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o a_o time_n for_o holy_a end_n keep_v up_o the_o sensation_n thereof_o and_o that_o other_o may_v deny_v or_o not_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o soul_n through_o mistake_v prejudice_n or_o other_o corruption_n as_o other_o may_v imagine_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n without_o ground_n know_v he_o noâ—_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o immediate_a and_o objective_a revelation_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o which_o himself_o in_o a_o few_o line_n before_o say_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o name_v any_o other_o and_o not_o of_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n waive_v these_o impertinency_n i_o will_v ask_v only_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o other_o pretend_v as_o much_o to_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o he_o have_v be_v deceive_v if_o other_o have_v be_v deceive_v why_o may_v not_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n which_o some_o may_v take_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n why_o will_v he_o not_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o sound_a reason_n what_o sort_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v which_o act_v he_o &_o the_o rest_n no_o that_o be_v needless_a and_o why_o so_o because_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v awake_a so_o that_o at_o the_o very_a first_o they_o can_v perceive_v their_o revelation_n to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n no_o less_o infallible_o than_o a_o wise_a mathematician_n can_v diseerne_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o most_o clear_a mathematic_a demonstration_n happy_a they_o say_v i_o if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o hereby_o he_o must_v needs_o reproach_v his_o predessour_n the_o enthusiast_n and_o fanatic_n of_o former_a age_n as_o be_v asleep_a at_o best_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o revelation_n and_o not_o have_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n awake_v for_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n be_v as_o confident_a of_o the_o contrary_a as_o this_o man_n be_v but_o this_o man_n testimony_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o less_o to_o be_v value_v and_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a and_o so_o the_o hard_a to_o be_v confute_v only_o i_o will_v know_v how_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o of_o it_o a_o mathematician_n can_v demonstrat_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o his_o
pretend_v unto_o to_o be_v more_o original_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n than_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v out_o again_o he_o must_v show_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o pretend_v unto_o shall_v be_v call_v or_o account_v one_o with_o the_o spirit_n himself_o more_o than_o these_o revelation_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v dictate_v 23._o before_o we_o proceed_v we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n further_o in_o his_o thesis_n there_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o rector_n or_o guide_n who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o then_o infer_v that_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o principal_a leader_n and_o this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o cause_n yea_o it_o militate_v against_o he_o for_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o he_o believe_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o make_v he_o thus_o use_v of_o it_o as_o a_o argument_n be_v he_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o other_o quaker_n who_o as_o mr_n hicks_n report_v dial._n 1_o p._n 24_o 25._o speak_v thus_o thou_o mistake_v we_o we_o own_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o whereas_o thou_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n to_o render_v we_o guilty_a of_o condemn_v this_o in_o other_o whilst_o we_o ourselves_o seem_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v but_o thy_o own_o imagination_n for_o when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v only_o to_o quiet_a and_o stop_v their_o clamour_n that_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o their_o rule_n but_o for_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n never_o be_v we_o can_v have_v know_v what_o be_v therein_o contain_v and_o again_o pag._n 48.49_o do_v thou_o deny_v perfection_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n be_v any_o point_n more_o plain_o assert_v then_o this_o nb._n in_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v thy_o rule_n the_o scripture_n not_o because_o i_o own_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o thou_o do_v and_o i_o will_v convince_v thou_o by_o they_o do_v not_o thou_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o rule_n i_o wonder_v thou_o shall_v insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o since_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o i_o own_v it_o not_o as_o the_o rule_n only_o i_o will_v convince_v thou_o by_o it_o if_o he_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n adduce_v this_o argument_n where_o he_o be_v thetical_o lay_v down_o and_o confirm_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o if_o he_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n and_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a i_o will_v ask_v again_o upon_o what_o ground_n be_v it_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o or_o because_o the_o light_n within_o he_o or_o a_o second_o testimony_n or_o inspiration_n say_v that_o this_o be_v truth_n if_o this_o last_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o can_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o testimony_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n distinct_a from_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o testimony_n for_o if_o this_o distinct_a testimony_n do_v not_o speak_v the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v say_v nothing_o or_o what_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n nor_o can_v he_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o he_o which_o be_v distinct_a and_o separable_a from_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a leader_n and_o thus_o his_o argue_n be_v vain_a and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n a_o falsehood_n but_o if_o the_o first_o be_v his_o meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o believe_v this_o to_o â—e_v true_a because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o than_o he_o destroy_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o oppugn_v his_o own_o principal_a assertion_n for_o then_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o supreme_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o because_o of_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o must_v believe_v what_o be_v the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o new_a distinct_a testimony_n be_v no_o requisite_a to_o ground_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o lead_v the_o saint_n in_o all_o truth_n this_o observation_n may_v serve_v once_o for_o all_o both_o as_o to_o his_o thesis_n and_o apology_n where_o he_o cit_v not_o a_o few_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o shall_v see_v further_o but_o with_o what_o consonancy_n to_o his_o principle_n i_o see_v not_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o here_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n confirm_v we_o judge_v it_o a_o truth_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptance_n but_o i_o much_o questione_n if_o his_o and_o our_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o partly_o because_o of_o what_o be_v say_v and_o partly_o because_o of_o what_o follow_v immediate_o in_o his_o thesis_n i_o shall_v only_o ask_v he_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n lead_v his_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n be_v it_o by_o new_a immediate_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n or_o be_v it_o by_o clear_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n by_o minister_n and_o mean_n by_o god_n appoint_v illuminate_v their_o eye_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n cause_v they_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o if_o this_o last_o be_v grant_v we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v and_o his_o cause_n be_v destroy_v for_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o only_a and_o primary_n rule_n if_o the_o first_o be_v alleige_v than_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n lead_v he_o into_o this_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o spirit_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o consequent_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o say_v 24._o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v his_o ground_n why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o our_o sole_a and_o principal_a rule_n pag._n 39_o he_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o law_n be_v write_v without_o bring_v condemnation_n and_o kill_v the_o gospel_n be_v write_v within_o and_o be_v spiritual_a give_v life_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o common_a objection_n of_o fanatic_n against_o the_o scripture_n so_o reason_v the_o libertine_n against_o who_o calvin_n write_v as_o we_o see_v chap._n 9_o but_o 2._o this_o man_n must_v be_v act_v by_o a_o vertiginous_a spirit_n for_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n we_o see_v with_o what_o earnestness_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a test._n be_v lead_v by_o revelation_n and_o how_o we_o under_o the_o new_a test._n must_v be_v lead_v the_o same_o way_n because_o faith_n be_v ay_o the_o same_o and_o must_v have_v the_o same_o object_n however_o the_o dispensation_n vary_v and_o i_o pray_v must_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o rule_n under_o various_a dispensation_n 3._o if_o we_o under_o the_o new_a test._n must_v have_v no_o write_a rule_n why_o do_v christ_n inspire_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v to_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la and_o give_v they_o legible_a letter_n to_o read_v and_o to_o conform_v their_o faith_n and_o practice_n unto_o why_o do_v luk_n write_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o certanety_n luk_n 1_o 4._o why_o do_v john_n write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_a may_v have_v life_n joh._n 20.31_o why_o do_v christ_n by_o his_o servant_n john_n write_v legible_a letter_n to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_fw-la revel_v 1_o 1_o 3_o 4_o be_v all_o these_o kill_v letter_n be_v these_o letter_n of_o condemnation_n 4._o why_o do_v this_o man_n prove_v his_o assertion_n or_o at_o least_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v they_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n scripture_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o both_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o act_n contradictory_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o principle_n do_v he_o not_o even_o here_o cite_v new_a testament_n scripture_n rom._n 6_o 14._o and_o 8_o 2._o and_o 10_o 8._o with_o act_n 20_o 32_o 5._o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n separate_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o christ_n as_o several_a in_o the_o apostolic_a day_n be_v seek_v to_o do_v be_v but_o a_o kill_a letter_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o when_o abuse_v
not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v what_o be_v here_o want_v be_v supply_v by_o his_o apology_n but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o leave_v this_o testimony_n to_o convince_v that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o illuminate_v every_o man_n conscience_n than_o it_o seem_v that_o light_n of_o christ_n have_v need_n of_o his_o information_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o conscience_n may_v refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o information_n so_o that_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o enlighten_v the_o conscience_n can_v captivate_v the_o same_o to_o a_o kindly_a submission_n to_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v till_o some_o other_o thing_n work_n but_o see_v he_o leave_v this_o his_o testimony_n to_o be_v ponder_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n conscience_n and_o thereby_o grant_v that_o every_o man_n have_v this_o supreme_a light_n of_o christ_n within_o he_o and_o thereby_o may_v and_o be_v allow_v by_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o can_v be_v offend_v that_o i_o judge_v by_o all_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o inform_v my_o soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o determine_v according_o against_o his_o assertion_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n 1._o have_v thus_o consider_v his_o preface_n with_o which_o he_o ushereth-in_a his_o thesis_n i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o his_o doctrine_n express_v in_o his_o thesis_n and_o vindicate_v and_o explain_v in_o his_o large_a apology_n his_o first_o thesis_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n be_v short_a wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o see_v our_o chief_a happiness_n be_v place_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o true_a god_n joh._n 17_o 3._o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a understanding_n of_o the_o right_a original_n and_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n be_v especial_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v 2._o christ_n indeed_o in_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 17_o 3._o speak_v to_o his_o father_n thus_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v which_o last_o word_n why_o this_o man_n do_v leave_v out_o and_o his_o etc._n etc._n add_v in_o his_o second_o edition_n be_v but_o a_o small_a relief_n who_o can_v tell_v if_o of_o design_n it_o must_v be_v a_o bad_a omen_n and_o give_v small_a ground_n of_o expectation_n of_o a_o full_a and_o satisfy_a discovery_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o â—od_n which_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v thereby_o begin_v felicity_n here_o and_o lead_v forward_o to_o the_o certane_v fruition_n of_o god_n however_o christ_n hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n begin_v can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o send_v ambassador_n of_o god_n in_o who_o face_n and_o manifestation_n god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o our_o lord_n do_v not_o mean_a here_o a_o bare_a speculative_a knowledge_n but_o such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o change_v the_o beholder_n into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 18._o and_o so_o be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o close_v with_o the_o son_n in_o who_o be_v this_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 11_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v this_o son_n of_o god_n who_o must_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 20._o and_o another_o foundation_n or_o original_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v save_v and_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 11._o 3._o it_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a i_o confess_v to_o have_v the_o genuine_a and_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o right_a original_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n but_o whether_o this_o man_n doctrine_n have_v a_o genuine_a tendency_n thereunto_o or_o not_o the_o sequel_n will_v evince_v i_o be_o far_o mistake_v if_o after_o trial_n his_o doctrine_n prove_v not_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1_o 7._o and_o of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 13_o 10._o and_o contradictory_n to_o that_o gospel_n whereby_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 5_o 10._o and_o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n ephes._n 1_o 13._o 4._o we_o may_v ready_o think_v that_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o with_o no_o small_a confidence_n to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o give_v a_o new_a discovery_n of_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v as_o he_o suppose_v darken_v and_o obscure_v and_o who_o open_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o genuine_a understanding_n of_o the_o right_n original_a knowledge_n of_o that_o god_n who_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v shall_v explain_v to_o we_o some_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o help_v we_o by_o his_o new_a ground_n to_o some_o more_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o alas_o this_o man_n ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la be_v no_o sure_a guide_n to_o we_o the_o ground_n he_o lay_v down_o be_v both_o defective_a and_o destructive_a of_o their_o destructive_a nature_n we_o will_v have_v large_a occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o and_o how_o defective_a they_o be_v a_o few_o instance_n may_v clear_v 5._o and_o first_o see_v he_o will_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o clear_a and_o naked_a truth_n and_o acquaint_v we_o with_o true_a divine_a and_o save_a knowledge_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o his_o thesis_n we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n suppose_v he_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n pure_a and_o invisible_a without_o a_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n nor_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o living_n god_n infinite_a in_o be_v and_o in_o all_o perfection_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v true_a felicity_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v immutable_a immense_a eternal_a incomprehensible_a almighty_a most_o holy_a most_o absolute_a most_o just_a most_o righteous_a most_o wise_a most_o gracious_a and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n be_v it_o no_o part_n of_o the_o genuine_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o tend_v to_o life_n to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v all_o life_n glory_n goodness_n and_o blessedness_n in_o &_o of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o all_o life_n glory_n and_o goodness_n which_o the_o creature_n partake_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o the_o only_a author_n of_o their_o be_v what_o for_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n must_v that_o be_v in_o which_o all_o felicity_n consist_v whereof_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o particular_n mention_v shall_v make_v no_o part_n and_o if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v of_o necessity_n comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o particular_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o his_o most_o comprehensive_a thesis_n and_o his_o large_a apology_n too_o which_o hold_v forth_o as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n eternal_a there_o be_v such_o a_o deep_a silence_n of_o these_o so_o many_o particular_n so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o concern_v he_o to_o answer_v this_o 6._o next_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o this_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o essence_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o god_n head_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n viz_o god_n the_o father_n be_v of_o none_o neither_o beget_v nor_o proceed_v god_n the_o son_n eternal_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o proceed_v
from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v such_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o ground_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n and_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o right_a uptake_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v and_o can_v rational_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o sober_a man_n who_o consider_v what_o a_o sure_a basis_n this_o be_v unto_o the_o christian_n hope_v peace_n and_o comfort_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a and_o distinct_a mention_n make_v of_o this_o fundamental_a point_n in_o all_o his_o thesis_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o quaker_n of_o n._n england_n have_v deny_v this_o foundation_n and_o mr_n stalham_n in_o his_o reviler_n rebuke_v part_n 1._o sect_n 7._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o quaker_n against_o who_o he_o write_v deny_v thâ—t_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n for_o the_o trinity_n and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o person_n it_o be_v know_v also_o how_o other_o of_o they_o inveigh_v against_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n it_o be_v true_a i_o find_v not_o this_o man_n either_o in_o his_o thesis_n or_o in_o his_o apology_n direct_o write_v against_o this_o truâ—h_n yet_o as_o i_o find_v no_o expression_n hereanent_a in_o his_o whole_a book_n other_o than_o such_o as_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o antitrinitarian_n socinian_n so_o i_o judge_v if_o his_o thesis_n have_v answer_v his_o great_a brag_n in_o the_o preface_n they_o have_v express_o and_o distinct_o not_o only_a mention_v but_o clear_o have_v unfold_v this_o truth_n 7._o in_o the_o 3._o place_n if_o by_o his_o thesis_n he_o will_v direct_v we_o into_o the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o plain_a discovery_n to_o we_o from_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o that_o knowledge_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n eternal_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v no_o declaration_n make_v to_o we_o of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o some_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v predestinate_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o other_o foreordain_v unto_o everlasting_a death_n and_o whereby_o according_a to_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n he_o have_v free_o and_o unchangeable_o ordain_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o in_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n which_o yet_o undeniable_o yield_v such_o a_o noble_a ground_n of_o faith_n dependence_n praise_n reverence_n humility_n hope_n consolation_n admiration_n and_o holy_a fear_n nay_o this_o man_n not_o only_o do_v not_o asserte_n or_o explain_v this_o but_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v do_v deny_v and_o impugn_v it_o with_o all_o his_o might_n 8._o how_o come_v it_o 4_o that_o in_o all_o his_o thesis_n or_o apology_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n direct_v or_o indirect_a make_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n or_o of_o those_o mutual_a act_n of_o the_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n resemble_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o engagement_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a interest_n of_o man_n shall_v any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o point_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v such_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o consolation_n such_o a_o sure_a support_n of_o stagger_a soul_n and_o such_o a_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n make_v no_o part_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n or_o have_v no_o place_n in_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n 9_o further_a 5._o do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n enter_v into_o with_o adam_n as_o the_o representative_a of_o mankind_a upon_o condition_n of_o personal_n perfect_a and_o perpetual_a obedience_n belong_v to_o that_o necessary_a knowledge_n which_o bring_v forward_o unto_o life_n or_o unto_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v begin_v felicity_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o his_o thesis_n be_v so_o silent_a herein_o or_o at_o most_o give_v we_o such_o a_o dark_a and_o jejune_n hint_n of_o this_o as_o be_v next_o to_o none_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o quaker_n tenet_n as_o mr_n stalham_n show_v in_o his_o forecited_a book_n part_n 1_o sectâ—7_n â—7_z that_o adam_n be_v not_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o the_o law_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o innocency_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o adam_n do_v not_o stand_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o positive_a branch_n give_v he_o in_o command_n according_a to_o that_o law_n so_o say_v i._o nayler_n and_o r._n f._n as_o he_o show_v we_o and_o that_o the_o same_o james_n nayler_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag_n 23._o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o such_o pityful_a argument_n as_o these_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v but_o he_o that_o be_v adam_n have_v the_o life_n already_o while_o he_o stand_v in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o work_v as_o if_o do_v this_o and_o live_v can_v not_o hold_v forth_o the_o condition_n of_o continue_v in_o life_n and_o again_o that_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v before_o the_o transgression_n can_v not_o have_v be_v as_o if_o the_o law_n must_v not_o of_o necessity_n be_v before_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o transgression_n thereof_o 1._o joh._n 3.4_o and_o can_v not_o afterward_o behold_v forth_o as_o a_o glass_n to_o discover_v the_o foul_a spot_n of_o transgression_n and_o the_o same_o will_v r._n f._n in_o the_o 12._o pag._n of_o his_o book_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v 10_o moreover_o 6._o if_o his_o thesis_n be_v such_o a_o unfolding_n of_o clear_a and_o naked_a truth_n how_o come_v it_o that_o he_o speak_v so_o obscure_o and_o enigmatical_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n concern_v such_o as_o will_v be_v acquaint_v with_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n 11._o but_o especial_o 7._o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o his_o thesis_n which_o he_o will_v give_v out_o as_o a_o sum_n of_o save_a knowledge_n nor_o in_o his_o great_a apology_n we_o have_v no_o description_n explication_n or_o delineation_n yea_o or_o mention_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o life_n and_o salvation_n pardon_v and_o acceptance_n grace_n and_o glory_n be_v promise_v and_o offer_v through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o acceptance_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v or_o that_o it_o can_v contribute_v nothing_o unto_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v we_o hereof_o 12._o again_o 8._o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o he_o unto_o justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o their_o reconciliation_n unto_o and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n of_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n once_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o purchase_v not_o only_a reconciliation_n but_o also_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v we_o think_v i_o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n nor_o necessary_a to_o such_o as_o will_v have_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o be_v eternal_a life_n if_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v so_o why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o shameful_a silence_n hereof_o in_o his_o thesis_n and_o book_n as_o there_o be_v have_v he_o no_o will_n to_o displease_v his_o friend_n the_o socinian_o 13._o further_a 9_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n have_v no_o great_a interest_n in_o that_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o lead_v
that_o every_o individual_a soul_n before_o they_o can_v saving_o believe_v and_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n behove_v of_o necessity_n to_o have_v the_o same_o as_o immediate_o inward_o and_o extraordinary_o reveal_v to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o thus_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v a_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n to_o himself_o and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n singular_o pitch_v upon_o and_o raise_v up_o for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o other_o 4._o this_o be_v plain_a &_o a_o sure_a basis_n whereupon_o we_o may_v stand_v and_o such_o a_o clear_a state_v of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o quaker_n that_o none_o need_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o we_o may_v very_o short_o dispatch_v this_o man_n and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v rune_v upon_o this_o confusion_n and_o mistake_v for_o thus_o he_o begin_v pag._n 5._o to_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o all_o age_n this_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v viz_o that_o there_o be_v no_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o this_o end_n cit_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o augustin_n clemens_n alexandr_n tertul._n hierom_n athanasius_n gregorius_n magnus_n cyril_n alexandr_n bernard_n luther_n and_o melanchâ—on_n none_o of_o which_o speak_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o i_o have_v already_o grant_v and_o assert_v and_o no_o true_a orthodox_n christian_n or_o any_o that_o i_o know_v will_v deny_v except_o pelagian_n arminian_n &_o the_o like_a with_o who_o this_o man_n do_v too_o much_o conspire_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o can_v he_o produce_v any_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o our_o reformer_n maintain_v such_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o quaker_n with_o their_o predecessor_n the_o enthusiast_n do_v assert_v now_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o do_v pretend_v to_o if_o he_o be_v so_o well_o acquant_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n as_o by_o these_o his_o citation_n he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v he_o have_v do_v wise_o for_o himself_o but_o not_o very_o honest_o in_o conceal_v what_o several_a of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o other_o write_v express_o against_o such_o high_a pretender_n as_o the_o quaker_n now_o be_v and_o in_o who_o footstep_n they_o in_o many_o thing_n now_o tread_v theodoretus_n in_o epit._n haeret._n fab._n cap._n 3._o give_v we_o cerinthus_n as_o the_o first_o patriarcâ—_n of_o fanatic_n pretend_v to_o such_o revelation_n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o advers._fw-la valentinum_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 9_o show_v how_o marcus_n valentinianus_n have_v a_o great_a impostor_n &_o a_o certane_v devil_n for_o his_o assessor_n by_o who_o he_o himself_o seem_v to_o prophecy_n and_o foretell_v thing_n and_o how_o he_o make_v some_o certane_v woman_n who_o he_o account_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n to_o prophecy_n and_o speak_v some_o brainsick_a discourse_n when_o warm_v by_o that_o empty_a spirit_n so_o that_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v prophetess_n theodoret_n in_o the_o forecited_a book_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o tell_v we_o that_o one_o montanus_n out_o of_o a_o ambition_n to_o excel_v all_o other_o alleidge_v that_o he_o have_v all_o his_o opinion_n from_o the_o instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o paracleâ—e_n and_o do_v pretend_v to_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n and_o that_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n as_o two_o prophetess_n call_v their_o write_n prophecy_n or_o prophetic_a book_n and_o prefer_v they_o unto_o the_o divine_a evangel_n and_o from_o this_o montanus_n bear_v at_o pepuza_n in_o phrygia_n come_v the_o sack_n of_o cataphrygian_o and_o pepuzian_n augustine_n may_v also_o be_v read_v concern_v this_o catal._n haeret._n num._n 26._o and_o 27._o and_o these_o man_n because_o they_o pretend_v much_o to_o the_o spirit_n as_o our_o quaker_n do_v now_o be_v usual_o call_v spirituales_fw-la and_o they_o call_v and_o account_v other_o carnal_a person_n psychici_fw-la animal_fw-la eusebius_n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16_o and_o 17_o may_v be_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n relate_v some_o of_o the_o prank_n and_o opinion_n of_o these_o cataphrigian_o and_o how_o one_o apollonius_n write_v against_o they_o and_o their_o revelation_n and_o how_o serapion_n and_o other_o give_v witness_v against_o they_o let_v he_o if_o he_o please_v read_v also_o epiphanius_n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la tom._n 1._o lib._n 2._o haeres_fw-la 48._o &_o 49._o where_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o some_o thing_n not_o unworthy_a of_o his_o consideration_n of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v the_o euchites_n who_o come_v of_o the_o messalinians_n who_o be_v also_o call_v enthusiast_n concern_v who_o see_v theodoretus_n epit._n haeret_fw-la fab._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 11_o and_o phylostr_n haeres_fw-la 49._o a_o wonder_n it_o be_v that_o he_o cit_v not_o tertullian_n book_n write_v de_fw-la ecstasi_fw-la after_o he_o turn_v a_o follower_n of_o montanus_n who_o and_o who_o ecstasy_n he_o labour_v to_o defend_v in_o these_o book_n sure_o such_o can_v he_o have_v fall_v upon_o they_o have_v be_v more_o apposite_a to_o his_o purpose_n than_o what_o he_o here_o cit_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr volandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la &_o we_o can_v also_o cite_v his_o book_n the_o praâ—cript_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 52._o where_o he_o inveigh_v much_o against_o such_o prophet_n among_o other_o of_o the_o predecessor_n of_o quaker_n may_v the_o circumcelliones_fw-la and_o donatistae_fw-la be_v reckon_v who_o do_v pretend_v to_o vision_n and_o such_o revelation_n and_o we_o may_v take_v in_o quintius_n the_o libertine_n though_o much_o late_a and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a stamp_n 5._o in_o his_o §_o 3._o he_o go_v on_o rant_a at_o the_o same_o rate_n inveigh_v against_o all_o doctor_n &_o learned_a person_n who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o judgement_n as_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n as_o subserve_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o labour_n the_o design_n of_o satan_n be_v only_o instruct_v in_o the_o external_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n whileas_o other_o that_o have_v only_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v true_a christian_n &_o hence_o he_o very_o profound_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v only_o that_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a method_n of_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v plead_v for_o doctor_n or_o professor_n that_o deny_v or_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o quaker_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v such_o irrefragable_a demonstration_n of_o their_o be_v illuminate_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o may_v make_v we_o secure_v and_o confident_a as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o they_o say_v i_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v they_o to_o speak_v more_o sober_o of_o such_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o great_a stranger_n unto_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o waste_n of_o word_n if_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o his_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n than_o what_o we_o former_o §_o 3._o do_v own_o and_o explain_v against_o who_o do_v he_o fight_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n what_o we_o say_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n all_o his_o wit_n and_o skill_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o infer_v his_o conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v never_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n if_o with_o that_o there_o be_v not_o some_o gracious_a and_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v up_o the_o man_n to_o a_o imbrace_v close_v with_o and_o right_o improve_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o contain_v yet_o i_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o its_o kind_n as_o a_o compleet_n canon_n and_o rule_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n see_v the_o apostle_n be_v express_v for_o this_o 2_o tim_n 3.15_o nor_o will_v i_o say_v that_o to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v save_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o every_o one_o have_v these_o same_o truth_n reveal_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o objective_o by_o new_a inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n from_o solid_a premise_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o concern_v to_o
he_o have_v gain_v nothing_o for_o i_o will_v say_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v by_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v truth_n even_o objective_o unto_o we_o and_o even_o this_o way_n make_v good_a these_o promise_n but_o how_o by_o inspire_v apostle_n and_o other_o to_o pen_v scripture_n wherein_o all_o new_a testament_n truth_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v and_o reveal_v be_v not_o this_o a_o propose_v of_o truth_n objective_o nay_o more_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o day_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o truth_n objective_o in_o &_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v establish_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o explain_v all_o gospel_n truth_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v here_o be_v also_o a_o objective_a proposal_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a objective_n proposal_n i_o grant_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v his_o reason_n which_o mention_v not_o this_o immediatness_n nor_o will_v he_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o these_o scripture_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o believer_n 29_o now_o follow_v his_o second_o argument_n take_v as_o he_o say_v from_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o immediate_o but_o also_o objective_o a_o strange_a conclusion_n as_o full_a of_o confusion_n as_o the_o former_a for_o any_o will_v think_v that_o by_o objective_o here_o he_o mean_v mediate_o but_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v say_v not_o only_o subjective_o but_o also_o objective_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o fight_n in_o the_o dark_a we_o will_v know_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o the_o believe_a of_o truth_n be_v either_o in_o and_o about_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o man_n who_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o or_o be_v in_o and_o about_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n subjective_n because_o the_o man_n be_v the_o subject_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o work_v faith_n the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n objective_n because_o the_o truth_n reveal_v be_v the_o object_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v now_o the_o subjective_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v by_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o man_n take_v away_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v over_o his_o eye_n and_o thus_o enable_v he_o to_o see_v the_o object_n as_o when_o christ_n cure_v the_o blind_a man_n he_o put_v he_o in_o case_n to_o see_v the_o light_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v before_o so_o the_o spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n out_o of_o his_o law_n psal._n 119_o 18._o as_o to_o this_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o do_v this_o ordinary_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o that_o the_o word_n immediate_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o exclude_v these_o he_o make_v no_o debate_n with_o we_o but_o as_o to_o the_o objective_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v by_o propose_v of_o the_o object_n or_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v unto_o the_o intellect_n as_o true_a and_o as_o speak_v by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a either_o external_n or_o internal_a external_n be_v when_o the_o truth_n be_v propose_v by_o god_n to_o the_o intellect_n by_o outward_a mean_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n preacher_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o may_v be_v also_o call_v mediate_v internal_a which_o may_v be_v call_v immediate_a be_v when_o the_o lord_n spirit_n do_v immediate_o propose_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o true_a and_o as_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o a_o truth_n now_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o thus_o speak_v by_o he_o immediate_o unto_o their_o soul_n unto_o which_o be_v requisite_a a_o real_a secret_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o carry_v the_o truth_n in_o upon_o the_o understanding_n by_o supernatural_a and_o immediate_o infuse_v intelligible_a species_n the_o former_a mediate_v way_n this_o man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o and_o this_o last_o immediate_a way_n be_v that_o whereby_o truth_n be_v reveal_v extraordinary_o to_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o otherâ—_n who_o be_v inspire_v and_o be_v usual_o call_v prophetic_a revelation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n revelation_n ordinary_o take_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o revelation_n immediat_n and_o objective_a which_o this_o man_n will_v plead_v for_o and_o which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n whether_o under_o â—he_n old_a testam_fw-la or_o under_o the_o new_a and_o which_o we_o also_o deny_v to_o be_v â—he_v way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o teach_n and_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o see_v we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n ephes._n 2_o 20._o 30._o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v his_o point_n he_o adduce_v two_o passage_n of_o scripture_n esai_n 59_o 21._o and_o jer._n 31_o 33._o with_o its_o parallel_n heb._n 8_o 10._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v put_v in_o their_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n seed_n from_o hence_o forth_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n &c_n &c_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v can_v all_o this_o evince_n can_v the_o lord_n put_v his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n mediate_o ay_o but_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o by_o scripture_n or_o other_o mean_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v say_v i_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o without_o they_o when_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o thessalonian_n receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n though_o preach_v by_o paul_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v he_o not_o put_v his_o word_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o say_v he_o hereby_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n difference_v that_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n ans._n say_v not_o david_n psal._n 40_o 8._o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o ps._n 119_o 11_o that_o he_o hide_v god_n word_n in_o his_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o say_v he_o before_o and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o and_o how_o have_v all_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n immediate_a revelation_n other_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v here_o but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o man_n ignorance_n and_o inconstancy_n when_o he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o himself_o we_o will_v have_v less_o to_o do_v what_o he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o immediate_a communion_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o state_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_a than_o that_o under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o to_o confirm_v further_o his_o self_n contradiction_n let_v he_o reconcile_v this_o with_o what_o he_o say_v before_o of_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o object_n formal_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o both_o and_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o concern_v to_o notice_n what_o he_o say_v but_o further_a to_o multiply_v his_o self_n contradiction_n he_o add_v a_o untruth_n viz._n that_o under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v the_o high_a priest_n immediate_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o we_o say_v now_o under_o thâ—_n gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o external_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o one_o verse_n of_o which_o scarce_o two_o do_v agree_v for_o neither_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v such_o revelation_n always_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o we_o
and_o so_o he_o confirm_v what_o other_o quaker_n mention_v above_o §_o 9_o say_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n there_o for_o they_o because_o give_v to_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n upon_o particular_a occasion_n and_o thus_o the_o very_a law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v vindicate_v sufficient_o elsewhere_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v interpret_v and_o confirm_v be_v lay_v aside_o as_o have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o thus_o the_o quaker_n join_v hand_n with_o the_o antinomian_o that_o they_o may_v become_v a_o perfect_a sink_v of_o all_o error_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o corinth_n might_n with_o great_a show_n of_o reason_n have_v reject_v that_o law_n which_o paul_n urge_v they_o with_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 10._o and_o timothy_n also_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 18._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o old_a testament_n law_n and_o scripture_n press_v in_o the_o new_a rom._n 13_o 8_o 9.10_o ephes._n 6_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 14_o v._n 34._o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o all_o christ_n command_n &_o the_o apostle_n their_o injunction_n 2_o thess._n 3_o v._n 4_o 6_o 10_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 4_o v._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 10._o mat._n 28_o 20._o 1_o thess._n 4_o 11._o mat._n 15_o 4._o joh._n 15_o 12._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 23._o rom._n 7_o 10_o 12._o &_o 16_o 26_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 5._o tit._n 1_o 3._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 21._o &_o 3_o 2._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 7._o &_o 3_o 11._o 2_o joh._n 4_o 6._o joh._n 13_o 34._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 8._o joh._n 14_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 19_o &_o 14_o 37._o revel_v 22_o 14._o act._n 17_o 30._o rom._n 2_o 12_o 13_o 23_o 25_o 26_o 27._o &_o 3_o 31._o &_o 4_o 15._o &_o 7_o 14_o 16_o 18_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 8._o gal._n 3_o 19_o 21._o &_o 5_o 14._o &_o 6_o 2._o jam._n 1_o 25._o &_o 2_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 4_o 11._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 4._o rom._n 1_o 5._o &_o 16_o 19_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 7_o 15._o &_o 10_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 1_o vers_fw-la 2_o ephes._n 6_o 5._o tit._n 2_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 2_o 9_o not_o to_o mention_v his_o ordinance_n of_o which_o afterward_o and_o all_o the_o example_n set_v down_o to_o we_o for_o imitation_n and_o instruction_n by_o this_o argue_n the_o whole_a historical_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v lay_v aside_o further_o by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n no_o man_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n but_o they_o all_o other_o be_v natural_a they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o for_o such_o and_o some_o may_v think_v that_o other_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o they_o but_o the_o design_n be_v that_o all_o other_o beside_o themselves_o may_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o not_o concern_v in_o they_o and_o so_o may_v lay_v they_o aside_o as_o useless_a and_o when_o the_o quaker_n be_v once_o become_v the_o sole_a keeper_n of_o these_o oracle_n we_o shall_v quick_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v come_v of_o they_o but_o bless_a be_v god_n they_o be_v under_o another_o eye_n and_o under_o a_o sure_a key_n beside_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n rom._n 15._o every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o please_v his_o nieghbour_n for_o good_a to_o edification_n vers_fw-la 2._o be_v to_o look_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o write_v for_o his_o use_n and_o learning_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16._o every_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v make_v wise_a thereunto_o must_v ply_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o end_n we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v attain_v their_o full_a end_n in_o the_o quaker_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o more_o do_v to_o with_o they_o but_o to_o observe_v to_o their_o confirmation_n the_o sameness_n of_o spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o &_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o so_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o perfect_v &_o thorough_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o end_n out_o of_o the_o ap._n peter_n be_v with_o a_o witness_n verify_v in_o they_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 16._o 43._o thereafter_o §_o 6._o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v much_o concern_v the_o scripture_n when_o he_o say_v they_o account_v they_o the_o most_o fit_a outward_a judge_n of_o controversy_n among_o christian_n and_o what_o ever_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o howbeit_o we_o accept_v what_o be_v grant_v and_o be_v content_a to_o try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o this_o judge_n &_o have_v do_v so_o hithertill_a &_o according_o must_v reject_v their_o doctrine_n as_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o will_v find_v more_o cause_n hereafter_o to_o continue_v in_o this_o our_o judgement_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o necessity_n by_o urgency_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o that_o they_o know_v of_o a_o refuge_n for_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v persuade_v as_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o spirit_n within_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o can_v in_o they_o contradict_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o any_o discrepancy_n or_o contradiction_n be_v it_o be_v but_o in_o appearance_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o blind_a understanding_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n as_o he_o speak_v afterward_o that_o be_v it_o but_o seem_v so_o to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o quaker_n and_o so_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o it_o be_v no_o real_a contradiction_n let_v the_o appearance_n be_v never_o so_o great_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o any_o mistake_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o they_o can_v speak_v contrary_a thereto_o and_o further_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o for_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n no_o law_n have_v any_o force_n upon_o our_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n no_o man_n be_v to_o learn_v any_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o take_v away_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o law_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n and_o to_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o as_o a_o copy_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v our_o way_n and_o walk_v and_o this_o be_v to_o destroy_v their_o main_a end_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n 44._o in_o end_n §_o 9_o pag_n 50._o he_o frame_v a_o objection_n against_o his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o our_o chief_n only_o and_o adequate_a rule_n it_o be_v no_o compleet_n canon_n and_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n may_v add_v new_a scripture_n and_o so_o incur_v the_o curse_n denunce_v against_o such_o &_o they_o may_v introduce_v a_o new_a gospel_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v frame_v the_o objection_n thus_o if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n or_o canon_n at_o all_o and_o we_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o dream_n and_o dictate_v of_o fantastic_a quaker_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o absurd_a this_o be_v every_o one_o may_v judge_v but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o reply_v he_o grant_v that_o all_o false_a revelation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v disclaim_v this_o be_v well_o and_o therefore_o we_o reject_v with_o his_o warrant_n his_o revelation_n as_o false_a but_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o his_o revelation_n be_v false_a because_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v true_a yea_o they_o can_v but_o be_v true_a because_o proceed_v from_o that_o spirit_n that_o can_v reveal_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v no_o more_o secure_v than_o we_o be_v yea_o as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o say_v and_o rather_o to_o lay_v aside_o our_o judgement_n and_o all_o sense_n of_o scripture_n truth_n than_o once_o doubt_v or_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v next_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v deliver_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o who_o adduce_v such_o consequence_n accuse_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v but_o a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o his_o pride_n
master-worker_n be_v so_o active_a and_o busy_a it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o approach_v too_o nigh_o to_o a_o rage_a devil_n nor_o to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n the_o history_n of_o the_o two_o person_n that_o will_v be_v present_a at_o stage_n play_v be_v know_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o same_o relate_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o worthy_a author_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n prefix_v to_o mr_n durham_n exposition_n of_o the_o command_n let_v any_o sober_a and_o judicious_a person_n consider_v that_o which_o these_o quaker_n call_v their_o solemn_a worshipe_n as_o this_o r._n barclay_n have_v lay_v it_o forth_o before_o we_o and_o judge_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v without_o any_o narrow_a search_n such_o plain_a vestiges_n of_o devilrie_n that_o may_v cause_v all_o in_o who_o be_v the_o least_o meaâ—ure_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n run_v far_o from_o they_o as_o from_o person_n possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n nothing_o that_o i_o ever_o hear_v or_o know_v of_o they_o before_o do_v so_o much_o confirm_v i_o of_o their_o devilrie_n as_o the_o read_n and_o examine_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v here_o chap._n xxii_o beside_o that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v something_o more_o than_o humane_a for_o person_n illiterate_a and_o of_o mean_a understanding_n when_o turn_v quaker_n to_o learn_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n in_o a_o few_o day_n if_o not_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n all_o their_o notion_n error_n blasphemy_n prank_n and_o practice_n all_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n and_o profession_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v from_o their_o infancy_n that_o they_o can_v act_v their_o way_n and_o utter_v their_o abomination_n in_o their_o very_a dialect_n and_o tone_n so_o exact_o as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v nothing_o else_o all_o their_o day_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o person_n civil_o educate_v who_o yet_o turn_v quaker_n can_v so_o sudden_o and_o so_o perfect_o imitate_v and_o follow_v their_o rude_a and_o rustic_a carriage_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o see_v civility_n with_o their_o eye_n all_o which_o may_v confirm_v rational_a person_n that_o it_o be_v not_o humane_a but_o the_o work_n of_o some_o powerful_a spirit_n possess_v they_o and_o what_o this_o spirit_n be_v which_o teach_v possess_v prompt_v act_v lead_v and_o drive_v they_o and_o speak_v in_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n and_o may_v satisfy_v all_o christian_n by_o the_o fruit_n we_o know_v a_o tree_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v as_o infallible_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n that_o rage_v in_o they_o if_o we_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n their_o unsavoury_a pernicious_a and_o blasphemous_a position_n and_o assertion_n will_v put_v this_o matter_n beyond_o all_o debate_n i_o have_v gather_v together_o a_o heap_n of_o such_o to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o more_o and_o the_o reader_n may_v possible_o find_v yet_o more_o that_o have_v escape_v i_o and_o that_o without_o notice_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v draw_v by_o just_a consequence_n from_o their_o positive_a assertion_n for_o if_o these_o be_v collect_v we_o may_v soon_o find_v out_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v sixty_o and_o five_o find_v in_o one_o book_n of_o g._n keiths_n set_v down_o here_o at_o the_o end_n after_o the_o postscript_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v judge_v what_o a_o mass_n will_v be_v find_v if_o all_o their_o book_n be_v search_v but_o i_o suppose_v the_o fearer_n of_o god_n will_v say_v there_o be_v here_o enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o to_o cause_v all_o christian_n abhor_v they_o and_o flee_v from_o they_o as_o from_o the_o devil_n himself_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v thou_o with_o any_o apology_n for_o the_o work_n itself_o only_o because_o i_o apprehend_v some_o will_v think_v i_o be_o too_o large_a and_o may_v have_v contract_v the_o whole_a into_o narrow_a bound_n i_o must_v tell_v thou_o that_o consider_v the_o genius_n and_o temper_n of_o these_o quaker_n and_o know_v how_o ready_a they_o will_v be_v to_o vaunt_v and_o triumph_n as_o if_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v be_v unanswerable_a if_o i_o have_v pass_v over_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o their_o patron_n and_o advocate_n and_o have_v not_o examine_v particular_o not_o only_o his_o erroneous_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n but_o also_o all_o that_o he_o do_v allege_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o all_o that_o he_o belch_v out_o against_o the_o truth_n i_o be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v nothing_o untouched_a and_o that_o the_o book_n may_v be_v of_o more_o universal_a use_n i_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o clear_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n oppose_v by_o other_o ground_n and_o argument_n than_o this_o contradict_a of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n have_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v do_v it_o with_o that_o brevity_n that_o make_v i_o apprehend_v moe_n shall_v blame_v i_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o not_o confirm_v the_o turths_n at_o great_a length_n see_v as_o to_o several_a head_n here_o touch_v other_o now_o a_o day_n beside_o quaker_n be_v appear_v against_o the_o truth_n once_o receive_v the_o head_n it_o be_v true_a be_v many_o and_o i_o have_v in_o most_o for_o confirmation_n adduce_v only_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n to_o the_o end_n that_o one_o and_o other_o may_v be_v enduce_v to_o peruse_v that_o book_n more_o as_o a_o good_a antidote_n against_o the_o many_o error_n of_o this_o time_n point_v withal_o the_o reader_n to_o apposite_a passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o i_o have_v handle_v each_o controversy_n here_o touch_v at_o full_a length_n how_o many_o volume_n shall_v i_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o have_v write_v what_o entertainment_n this_o shall_v find_v with_o the_o quaker_n a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v silent_a i_o be_o not_o much_o concern_v to_o inquire_v and_o if_o they_o examine_v it_o as_o rat_n or_o mouse_n use_v to_o deal_v with_o book_n snatch_v at_o a_o word_n here_o and_o at_o half_a a_o sentence_n there_o and_o no_o more_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v think_v i_o call_v to_o notice_n the_o fame_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o their_o rail_n and_o barking_n and_o as_o for_o any_o answer_n to_o the_o whole_a that_o shall_v savoure_n of_o reason_n religion_n candour_n and_o plainness_n i_o do_v not_o expect_v it_o from_o they_o farewell_n j._n b._n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o arrogant_a erroneous_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o the_o quaker_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o index_n to_o the_o same_o 1._o of_o themselves_o 1._o they_o arrogant_o style_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 3_o 10_o 2._o they_o glory_n of_o the_o title_n quaker_n 4_o 3._o they_o account_v themselves_o the_o only_a teacher_n of_o truth_n equalize_v themselves_o with_o the_o apostle_n 9_o 4._o they_o say_v they_o be_v perfect_a without_o sin_n 11_o 5._o they_o assert_v their_o experience_n in_o matter_n that_o can_v be_v experience_v 213_o 6._o they_o say_v they_o only_o taste_v see_v and_o smell_v the_o inward_a light_n 240_o 7._o all_o their_o preach_n be_v to_o call_v people_n to_o turn-in_a to_o the_o light_n within_o and_o to_o the_o christ_n within_o they_o 281_o 292_o 8._o they_o assert_v themselves_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 326_o 546_o 9_o they_o say_v their_o quake_a arise_v from_o a_o struggle_v within_o betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n whereby_o they_o have_v the_o very_a pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n 418_o 10._o all_o be_v do_v without_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o do_v in_o their_o way_n 440_o 442_o 447_o 11._o they_o remain_v cover_v when_o we_o pray_v or_o praise_n to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n unhurt_a as_o they_o say_v but_o real_o to_o mock_v 460_o 12._o it_o can_v appear_v to_o they_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n concur_v with_o one_o of_o our_o minister_n and_o when_o not_o 460_o 13._o they_o false_o say_v that_o all_o who_o be_v against_o they_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o comedy_n &_o vanity_n of_o apparel_n 533_o 534_o 14._o they_o account_v their_o doctrine_n very_o harmonious_a &_o think_v that_o to_o they_o alone_o the_o ancient_a
path_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v 543_o 15._o they_o say_v they_o only_o exhibit_v the_o true_a spiritual_a pure_a and_o substantial_a christian_a religion_n 544_o 16._o they_o say_v the_o form_n of_o their_o person_n at_o death_n return_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v 546_o 17._o they_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 547_o 18._o their_o write_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o the_o shield_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 548_o 19_o their_o tremble_a and_o quake_v be_v such_o as_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n have_v 553_o 20._o they_o ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o their_o own_o write_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n 83_o 2._o of_o humane_a learning_n 1._o they_o inveigh_v against_o humane_a learning_n 5_o 2._o they_o speak_v base_o of_o learned_a man_n 8_o 10_o 3._o they_o condemn_v the_o study_n of_o original_a language_n 382_o 3._o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o they_o speak_v most_o base_o of_o the_o scripture_n 8_o 11_o 33_o 45_o 46_o 50_o 54_o 57_o 2._o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n 11_o 54_o 3._o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 51_o 547_o 4._o they_o speak_v jejun_o of_o their_o necessity_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n 55_o 5_o they_o make_v they_o at_o most_o but_o a_o subordinat_a rule_n 58_o 65_o 82_o 6._o they_o have_v no_o authority_n with_o they_o without_o a_o new_a revelation_n 63_o 7._o they_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o they_o 67_o 82_o 84_o 8._o they_o call_v they_o imperfect_a 74_o 80_o 87_o 9_o they_o say_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o call_v the_o letter_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 547_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 547_o 11._o who_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o guido_n be_v without_o feed_v on_o the_o husk_n 547_o 12._o who_o look_v on_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n give_v that_o to_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o christ_n 547_o 13._o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o ink_n and_o paper_n a_o writing_n the_o old_a &_o dead_a letter_n part_n of_o it_o be_v word_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 548_o 14._o they_o be_v a_o earthly_a root_n a_o shadow_n &_o dangerous_a to_o feed_v on_o 548_o 1â—_n they_o dissuade_v we_o from_o read_v and_o study_v they_o 548_o 16._o they_o say_v we_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n within_o we_o 548_o 17._o they_o say_v scripture_n can_v bind_v we_o 549_o 18._o they_o say_v we_o have_v the_o scripture_n within_o we_o &_o that_o they_o be_v read_v within_o before_o they_o be_v read_v without_o 548_o 19_o to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v guide_n to_o the_o light_n within_o be_v idolatry_n and_o evil_a 549_o 20._o they_o call_v they_o useless_a to_o repel_v temptation_n 549_o 21._o they_o wish_v we_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o scripture-knowledge_n 549_o 22._o they_o call_v they_o tradition_n of_o man_n darkness_n and_o confusion_n nebuchadnezar_n image_n putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n rot_a and_o deceitful_a apostasy_n the_o whore_n cup_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n bastard_n bring_v forth_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n babylon_n brat_n &_o grave_v image_n 549_o 23._o they_o say_v to_o observe_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v to_o ourselves_o a_o grave_a image_n 549_o 4._o of_o god_n 1._o they_o deny_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o god_n will_n of_o command_n and_o his_o will_n of_o good_a pleasure_n 159_o 2._o they_o deny_v his_o active_a providence_n about_o sin_n 150_o 3._o with_o they_o god_n only_o work_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n 250_o 4._o they_o say_v it_o be_v injustice_n in_o god_n to_o require_v more_o than_o he_o enable_v to_o do_v 339_o 344_o 5._o they_o say_v god_n ordain_v nothing_o from_o eternity_n 11_o 5._o of_o the_o trinity_n 1._o they_o deny_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 10_o 11_o 15_o 6._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o distinct_a concern_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 41_o 7._o of_o christ._n 1._o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n 11_o 2._o they_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o any_o of_o his_o member_n 11_o 3._o they_o say_v his_o come_n again_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 11_o 4._o they_o deny_v his_o second_o come_v again_o 17_o 5._o they_o be_v not_o clear_a concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 24_o 6._o they_o acknowledge_v no_o christ_n but_o a_o christ_n within_o they_o 91_o 7._o they_o say_v christ_n be_v as_o real_o in_o every_o man_n as_o in_o that_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n 92_o 239_o 8._o christ_n be_v the_o election_n and_o the_o elect_a seed_n with_o they_o 228_o 9_o they_o give_v he_o only_o a_o gradual_a preference_n to_o themselves_o 238_o 239_o 10._o they_o say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o seed_n 238_o 11._o they_o make_v he_o nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a holy_a man_n 239_o 12._o they_o say_v he_o be_v in_o all_o person_n as_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o light_n 245_o 13._o they_o say_v he_o be_v crucify_v in_o unbeliever_n 246_o 14._o they_o call_v the_o body_n that_o christ_n have_v of_o mary_n a_o outward_a body_n and_o temple_n beside_o which_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 488_o 15._o by_o this_o spiritual_a body_n they_o say_v he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o it_o man_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n 488_o 16._o when_o we_o look_v to_o christ_n they_o say_v we_o look_v to_o a_o redeemer_n afar_o off_o 551_o 17._o that_o which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o they_o say_v be_v our_o garment_n 551_o 18._o they_o say_v the_o bodily_a garment_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o appear_v and_o dwell_v in_o that_o body_n 551_o 19_o a_o christ_n without_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a christ_n with_o they_o 551_o 20._o by_o this_o carnal_a christ_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 551_o 21._o they_o say_v we_o feed_v on_o a_o thing_n dead_a long_o ago_o 550_o 8._o of_o adam_n 1._o they_o say_v the_o covenant_n wherein_o adam_n stand_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 11_o 16_o 2._o they_o say_v the_o law_n write_v in_o adam_n heart_n be_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n 16_o 9_o of_o the_o fall_n 1._o they_o be_v unclear_a touch_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o fall_n 88_o 2._o they_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fall_n â—s_v not_o necessary_a 89_o 3._o they_o say_v man_n fall_v only_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n 89_o 4._o the_o fall_n do_v not_o take_v away_o say_v they_o the_o light_n within_o 94_o 5._o they_o deny_v bodily_a death_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 98_o 125_o 126_o 127_o 10._o of_o original_a sin_n 1._o they_o make_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n 96_o 2._o they_o talk_v enigmatical_o of_o the_o depravation_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n 97_o 100_o 3._o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n whether_o as_o to_o imputation_n of_o guilt_n or_o as_o to_o corruption_n of_o nature_n 111_o 112_o 113_o etc._n etc._n 4._o they_o deny_v all_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o infant_n till_o they_o actual_o sin_v themselves_o 122_o 123_o 5._o they_o say_v sin_n be_v not_o propagate_v but_o come_v by_o occasion_n or_o imitation_n 124_o 125_o 11._o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n 1._o they_o deny_v natural_a corruption_n to_o be_v sin_n 120_o 121_o 2._o they_o say_v natural_a man_n can_v do_v good_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o seed_n in_o they_o 100_o 102_o 3._o they_o will_v have_v our_o power_n to_o good_a to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o command_n 221_o 4._o they_o say_v that_o god_n by_o grace_n mollifi_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o so_o that_o if_o they_o resist_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v 249_o 12._o of_o the_o soul_n 1._o they_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n eternal_a and_o infinite_a 90_o 546_o 547_o 2._o they_o say_v at_o death_n it_o be_v centre_v in_o its_o own_o be_v in_o god_n 546_o 3._o they_o call_v it_o a_o live_a principle_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 547_o 4._o and_o the_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n 547_o 5._o they_o call_v it_o something_o of_o the_o live_a word_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n 547_o 6._o and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n bâ—getteth_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n 547_o 13._o of_o heathen_n 1._o tâ—ey_n deny_v that_o heathen_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o
denomination_n &_o to_o a_o more_o adequate_a distinguish_a title_n we_o must_v with_o his_o favour_n use_v the_o old_a though_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o use_v it_o only_o ironical_o if_o he_o say_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o those_o who_o ironical_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v call_v by_o other_o quaker_n shall_v go_v under_o that_o distinguish_a character_n &_o title_n which_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o &_o so_o be_v discriminate_v from_o all_o other_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o name_n &_o style_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n then_o indeed_o beside_o that_o his_o latin_a conjunction_n et_fw-fr will_v not_o well_o admit_v of_o that_o construction_n or_o sense_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n cast_v away_o our_o bibles_n as_o no_o more_o to_o be_v regaird_v than_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n which_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v glad_o have_v we_o do_v before_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o own_v they_o as_o such_o 7._o his_o salutation_n be_v a_o wish_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o but_o what_o his_o perverse_a meaning_n be_v can_v be_v hide_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o anticipate_v a_o clear_a &_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o his_o meaning_n our_o follow_a discourse_n will_v abundant_o discover_v that_o only_o i_o add_v that_o i_o think_v all_o true_a christian_n shall_v repay_v he_o &_o his_o associate_n with_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n shake_v together_o press_v down_o &_o run_v over_o if_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n 8._o have_v thus_o describe_v himself_o &_o the_o party_n for_o who_o he_o appear_v to_o prevent_v our_o mistake_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o bespeak_v those_o he_o direct_v his_o thesis_n unto_o and_o first_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o his_o follow_a proposition_n be_v read_v &_o view_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v discover_v simple_a naked_a &_o plain_a truth_n but_o though_o he_o both_o in_o his_o thesis_n &_o in_o his_o large_a book_n hold_v forth_o his_o meaning_n more_o plain_o &_o naked_o than_o heretofore_o other_o of_o his_o persuasion_n have_v doneê°_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v observe_v in_o which_o i_o must_v needs_o commend_v he_o yet_o i_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o clear_a &_o distinct_a as_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o note_v hereafter_o and_o whereas_o he_o think_v that_o such_o as_o read_v &_o view_v his_o thesis_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v observe_v simple_a naked_a &_o plain_a truth_n i_o must_v needs_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o mistake_n &_o to_o speak_v thus_o through_o the_o blindness_n of_o prejudice_n for_o after_o all_o the_o read_n &_o ponder_v of_o they_o that_o i_o can_v make_v and_o i_o hope_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o can_v come_v to_o that_o light_n or_o persuasion_n for_o i_o find_v they_o to_o be_v a_o farrago_fw-la of_o error_n old_a &_o late_a patch_v up_o in_o a_o bundle_n &_o sometime_o set_v off_o with_o dark_a &_o enigmatick_a expression_n which_o can_v no_o way_n suit_n plain_a simple_a &_o naked_a truth_n 9_o second_o he_o go_v on_o &_o inveigh_v in_o a_o subdolous_a manner_n against_o all_o humane_a learning_n that_o have_v be_v any_o way_n make_v use_v of_o in_o theology_n not_o spare_v even_o useful_a commentary_n write_v upon_o the_o scripture_n complain_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o worthy_a labour_n of_o pious_a &_o orthodox_n writer_n have_v but_o darken_v the_o truth_n a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a so_o far_o to_o contradict_v he_o as_o to_o say_v that_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n &_o satan_n improve_n the_o ability_n of_o some_o to_o his_o own_o wicked_a end_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o too_o true_a for_o as_o in_o all_o age_n so_o never_o more_o than_o in_o this_o present_a satan_n wicked_a design_n have_v be_v &_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o write_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n darken_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o pervert_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o though_o his_o single_a sheet_n of_o thesis_n bear_v no_o great_a bulk_n it_o have_v in_o its_o design_n contribute_v nevertheless_o no_o small_a assistance_n unto_o the_o corrupt_a &_o darken_n of_o the_o save_v truth_n of_o god_n yea_o i_o may_v saif_o say_v more_o than_o any_o or_o many_o of_o the_o volume_n at_o which_o he_o carp_v nay_o i_o doubt_v if_o more_o error_n pernicious_a in_o itself_o &_o dangerous_a to_o soul_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o the_o heterodox_n writer_n themselves_o couch_v up_o in_o lesser_a yea_o or_o in_o so_o little_a bound_n as_o be_v his_o single_a sheet_n of_o thesis_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o forefather_n or_o before_o runner_n to_o cry_v down_o learning_n &_o book_n john_n matthize_v at_o munster_n after_o a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o pretend_v command_v all_o book_n to_o be_v brunt_n except_o the_o bible_n &_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o have_v be_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o first_o if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v how_o odious_a that_o will_v have_v make_v he_o &_o how_o it_o have_v cross_v his_o corrupt_a design_n and_o they_o ordinary_o cry_v out_o against_o learning_n &_o school_n of_o learning_n what_o they_o intend_v hereby_o be_v so_o obvious_o notour_n that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v for_o if_o all_o book_n be_v once_o destroy_v &_o all_o learning_n once_o banish_v away_o how_o easy_o may_v they_o prevail_v with_o their_o error_n &_o lead_v captive_a silly_a people_n with_o their_o fair_a flourish_n of_o glorious-like_a expression_n &_o make_v fair_a way_n unto_o their_o dream_n &_o pretend_a revelation_n &_o to_o their_o set_n up_o their_o diana_n the_o light_n within_o their_o scripture_n &_o all_o but_o they_o know_v that_o the_o learned_a &_o judicious_a have_v read_v of_o the_o prank_n &_o pretension_n of_o man_n of_o their_o stamp_n in_o former_a age_n &_o of_o the_o heterodoxy_n of_o man_n corrupt_v as_o to_o the_o faith_n &_o of_o their_o ground_n in_o all_o former_a age_n will_v soon_o be_v in_o case_n to_o detect_v their_o pernicious_a error_n &_o deceit_n now_o again_o revive_v &_o bring_v up_o from_o the_o bottemless_a pit_n &_o discover_v their_o abomination_n which_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a they_o will_v careful_o prevent_v i_o shall_v judge_v it_o superfluous_a &_o unnecessary_a upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o digress_v &_o show_v the_o usefulness_n &_o necessity_n of_o learning_n &_o of_o book_n write_v for_o our_o help_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n &_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n whether_o by_o particular_a treatise_n write_v on_o particular_a &_o practical_a subject_n or_o by_o more_o general_a treatise_n clear_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n or_o by_o commentary_n on_o one_o or_o more_o particular_a place_n or_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n see_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o worthy_a &_o painful_a servant_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o kind_n speak_v sufficient_o for_o themselves_o 10._o he_o complain_v moreover_o that_o the_o world_n be_v overburthen_v with_o book_n wherein_o i_o acknowledge_v he_o speak_v not_o far_o amiss_o but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o he_o &_o his_o party_n contribute_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o burden_n heavy_a it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v how_o busy_a they_o be_v in_o scribble_n &_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o their_o pamphlet_n and_o though_o his_o sheet_n of_o thesis_n do_v not_o add_v much_o weight_n unto_o the_o oppress_a burden_n of_o book_n under_o which_o he_o say_v the_o world_n be_v groan_v yet_o his_o apology_n consist_v of_o more_o than_o fifty_o sheet_n in_o a_o large_a quarto_fw-la add_v some_o considerable_a weight_n 11._o he_o inveigh_v also_o against_o dispute_n &_o debate_n or_o book_n write_v of_o that_o nature_n call_v they_o altercation_n &_o thus_o will_v condemn_v all_o the_o useful_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a vindicator_n of_o truth_n against_o heretic_n &_o other_o erroneous_a person_n &_o among_o the_o rest_n all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v against_o papist_n pelagian_n arminian_n &_o other_o of_o who_o dregs_o he_o have_v make_v a_o mass_n &_o frame_v it_o into_o fifteen_o pile_n to_o be_v swallow_v by_o such_o as_o love_v death_n &_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o go_v over_o have_v painful_o labour_v to_o guild_v they_o over_o with_o his_o voluminous_a apology_n but_o i_o
preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v even_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n what_o enemy_n to_o christ_n to_o his_o cross_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o all_o his_o ordinance_n he_o and_o his_o party_n be_v we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v ere_o all_o be_v do_v and_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v be_v find_v among_o the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o he_o will_v fain_o equalise_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o fisher_n man_n he_o mention_v hereby_o also_o we_o can_v see_v that_o this_o new_a sack_n will_v fain_o become_v yea_o make_v themselves_o the_o only_a compurgator_n of_o all_o that_o hithertil_a have_v be_v write_v in_o theology_n and_o from_o they_o alone_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la which_o will_v only_o except_v or_o reserve_v some_o write_n of_o papist_n pelagian_n semipelagian_o arminian_n enthusiast_n anabaptist_n perfectionist_n antiscripturist_n libertine_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o special_a piece_n of_o their_o write_n which_o serve_v to_o confirm_v his_o sentiment_n which_o be_v a_o hotch_a potch_v make_v up_o of_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o these_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o any_o way_n contradict_v he_o they_o will_v have_v but_o one_o sentence_n and_o censure_v pass_v against_o they_o viz_o all_o be_v naught_o it_o be_v remarkable_a also_o that_o according_a to_o this_o man_n judgement_n the_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v never_o unfold_v and_o declare_v until_o this_o generation_n of_o quaker_n arise_v and_o if_o some_o of_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v far_o from_o half_a a_o age_n since_o they_o appear_v in_o our_o horizon_n which_o neither_o agree_v with_o truth_n nor_o with_o himself_o 16._o he_o tell_v the_o clergy_n that_o god_n thrust_v down_o the_o wise_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v choose_v some_o few_o despicable_a and_o unlearned_a person_n as_o to_o scholastic_a learning_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a fisherman_n to_o publish_v his_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n by_o who_o no_o doubt_n he_o mean_v himself_o and_o his_o fraternity_n for_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o assertion_n if_o their_o call_n be_v thus_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a it_o can_v be_v evidence_v by_o such_o character_n of_o credential_n as_o may_v rational_o satisfy_v any_o man_n concearning_n it_o and_o what_o these_o character_n be_v i_o will_v glad_o understand_v the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o shall_v depairt_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_v spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2._o and_o how_o fit_o this_o will_v quadrate_n with_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o sequel_n will_v evince_v the_o same_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o that_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 5_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o who_o ever_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v proud_a or_o a_o fool_n as_o the_o margin_n have_v it_o know_v nothing_o but_o dote_a about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n striâ—e_v rail_n evil_a surmiseing_n perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n from_o which_o he_o advise_v timothy_n and_o we_o all_o in_o he_o to_z with_o draw_z he_o describe_v also_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o he_o will_v have_v shune_v say_v chap._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o this_o know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n trucebreaker_n false_a accuser_n or_o make_v bate_z as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high_o mind_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o from_o such_o turn_n away_o for_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n lead_v away_o with_o diverse_a lust_n ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o apposite_o these_o all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o agree_v to_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n a_o few_o word_n may_v evince_v if_o it_o be_v my_o present_a business_n but_o all_o that_o i_o now_o design_n be_v to_o evince_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o try_v pretender_n before_o we_o trust_v they_o especial_o such_o pretender_n as_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n 17._o as_o concearn_v these_o fisher_n man_n he_o mention_v and_o to_o who_o he_o compare_v himself_o and_o his_o complice_n by_o who_o i_o imagine_v he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n except_o paul_n who_o be_v no_o fisher_n man_n but_o be_v learn_v be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n i_o will_v inquire_v at_o he_o if_o he_o think_v that_o they_o do_v publish_v the_o naked_a and_o pure_a truth_n if_o so_o he_o must_v know_v that_o we_o desire_v only_o to_o follow_v that_o as_o we_o have_v it_o record_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o and_o his_o party_n do_v not_o much_o value_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v further_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o discrepancy_n and_o contradiction_n betwixt_o what_o these_o apostle_n do_v teach_v and_o what_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n do_v teach_v truth_n sure_a and_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o try_v the_o same_o by_o their_o write_n and_o make_v use_n of_o what_o light_n within_o we_o have_v to_o this_o effect_n 18._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o false_o to_o accuse_v all_o thaâ—_n have_v write_v of_o theology_n of_o darken_n and_o obscure_v the_o truth_n but_o he_o must_v also_o usurp_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o intention_n of_o man_n for_o he_o alleidge_v that_o this_o be_v their_o end_n that_o the_o poor_a common_a people_n may_v admire_v they_o and_o maintain_v they_o which_o carry_v as_o little_a truth_n in_o it_o as_o it_o evidence_v christian_a charity_n in_o the_o asserter_n but_o we_o must_v not_o storm_v at_o such_o reflection_n from_o the_o man_n who_o woâ—ks_n declare_v what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o nor_o shall_v i_o retaliat_v though_o i_o may_v nor_o inquire_v what_o way_n they_o be_v maintain_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v shrewd_a presumption_n that_o their_o stock_n lie_v at_o rome_n 19_o whatever_o we_o think_v of_o they_o they_o will_v needs_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o the_o only_o call_v and_o authorize_v dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o some_o few_o despicable_a and_o illiterate_a person_n to_o publish_v the_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o dispenser_n of_o this_o gospel_n so_o that_o among_o they_o all_o be_v equal_a administrator_n and_o dispenser_n of_o this_o their_o gospel_n for_o they_o have_v no_o select_a officer_n especial_o set_v apart_o for_o this_o work_n and_o so_o with_o they_o all_o be_v eye_n ear_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o body_n be_v no_o organical_a body_n so_o that_o their_o church_n if_o their_o combination_n may_v with_o any_o propiety_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v a_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o monster_n but_o pass_v this_o which_o sufficient_o discover_v what_o enemy_n they_o be_v to_o gospel_n order_n and_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n of_o which_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o ten_o thesis_n we_o think_v ourselves_o concearned_a to_o know_v what_o for_o a_o gospel_n this_o be_v which_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o mission_n to_o preach_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o leave_v on_o record_n
as_o this_o man_n put_v beyond_o all_o debate_n in_o his_o write_n and_o other_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o their_o book_n contain_v such_o position_n as_o overturn_v and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n mr_n norton_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o boston_n in_o new_a england_n be_v appoint_v to_o write_v against_o the_o quaker_n by_o order_n of_o the_o general_n court_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o tractat_fw-la print_v a._n 1660._o pag._n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o any_o of_o his_o member_n and_o so_o their_o christ_n do_v unchrist_n christ._n he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o that_o they_o make_v the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n that_o they_o own_v none_o as_o lawful_a magistrate_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n that_o they_o assert_v a_o infallible_a light_n within_o they_o above_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o sin_n but_o profess_v perfection_n of_o degree_n in_o his_o life_n mr_n stalham_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n prefix_v to_o his_o reviler_n rebuike_v show_v we_o that_o they_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o historical_a letter_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n and_o that_o they_o be_v with_o h._n n._n in_o his_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n pag._n 170._o ready_a to_o call_v these_o thing_n mere_a lie_n which_o the_o scripture-learned_n through_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o get_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bring-in_a institute_n preach_v &_o teach_v as_o also_o how_o they_o join_v with_o jacob_n behme_n who_o slight_v the_o impute_a righteousness_n from_o without_o and_o magnify_v the_o little_a spark_n within_o whereby_o the_o father_n draw_v they_o all_o to_o christ_n and_o teach_v all_o within_o they_o and_o say_v further_o that_o in_o adam_n stand_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a ordination_n from_o eternity_n upon_o any_o soul_n particular_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o only_o a_o common_a universal_a foresee_v of_o grace_n he_o show_v we_o also_o how_o will._n erbury_n in_o his_o call_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 4._o say_v what_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tideing_n be_v it_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n teach_v be_v but_o in_o part_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o that_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o moreover_o pag._n 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o write_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o what_o they_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n they_o can_v manifest_v to_o man_n and_o make_v all_o man_n see_v themselves_o in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o pag._n 9_o that_o god_n be_v in_o our_o flesh_n as_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o man_n imagine_v and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o pag._n 37._o that_o christ_n come_n again_o promise_v act._n 1_o 11._o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o come_n in_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o their_o flesh_n when_o they_o be_v most_o confuse_a and_o dark_a further_o the_o same_o mr_n stalham_n in_o the_o book_n cite_v show_v how_o they_o contradict_v scripture_n in_o several_a point_n as_o concern_v scripture_n trinity_n the_o light_n within_o the_o law_n sin_n justification_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o its_o perfection_n christian_a warfare_n repentance_n mean_v of_o grace_n baptism_n lord_n supper_n prayer_n singing_n elder_n and_o ordination_n minister_n maintenance_n immediate_a calling_n immediate_a teach_n civil_a honour_n swear_v unto_o which_o may_v be_v add_v several_a thing_n bring_v out_o of_o their_o write_n by_o mr_n hicks_n beside_o what_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o remark_n in_o this_o author_n with_o who_o we_o now_o deal_v by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v what_o a_o gospel_n this_o be_v which_o they_o teach_v even_o another_o than_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o what_o welcome_a such_o as_o come_v with_o another_o gospel_n be_v their_o credential_n angelical_a unto_o which_o these_o man_n be_v stranger_n shall_v have_v paul_n have_v teach_v we_o gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o as_o be_v mention_v above_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warning_n for_o all_o that_o fear_v god_n to_o beware_v of_o these_o man_n 20._o this_o man_n have_v a_o high_a and_o mighty_a conceit_n of_o his_o thesis_n call_v they_o though_o short_a yet_o ponderous_a and_o say_v that_o they_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n and_o denote_v the_o true_a original_n of_o knowledge_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o i_o do_v indeed_o conceive_v that_o they_o contain_v much_o though_o i_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o marrow_n of_o that_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o dispensator_fw-la we_o may_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o therefore_o as_o call_v more_o narrow_o to_o consider_v and_o examine_v they_o if_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v good_a i_o shall_v not_o quarrel_v at_o their_o brevity_n but_o i_o see_v what_o they_o want_v in_o length_n the_o apology_n have_v ponderous_n he_o call_v they_o but_o we_o know_v wet_a sand_n though_o of_o small_a value_n be_v more_o ponderous_a than_o what_o be_v more_o worth_a and_o indeed_o so_o ponderous_a be_v they_o that_o they_o will_v sink_v the_o poor_a soul_n that_o embrace_v they_o without_o any_o other_o supper_n add_v weight_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n his_o say_n that_o they_o point_n forth_o the_o true_a original_n of_o save_a knowledge_n will_v never_o persuade_v i_o that_o they_o do_v so_o how_o defective_a they_o be_v as_o to_o this_o we_o may_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n nay_o rather_o i_o dar_fw-ge say_v that_o they_o discover_v the_o true_a original_n of_o that_o science_n false_o so_o call_v which_o lead_v to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v ere_o all_o be_v do_v 21._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n in_o this_o his_o work_n but_o he_o must_v hold_v we_o excuse_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o more_o sure_a ground_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n than_o his_o bare_a testimony_n especial_o when_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o not_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n but_o so_o manifest_o contrary_a thereto_o indeed_o if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o rest_v upon_o his_o and_o his_o copartner_n bare_a testimony_n all_o further_a dispute_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o we_o may_v cast_v our_o bible_n at_o our_o heel_n and_o learn_v all_o our_o divinity_n at_o their_o mouth_n or_o at_o the_o light_n with_o in_o we_o &_o rest_v thereupon_o notwithstanding_o it_o contradict_v sound_a reason_n and_o experience_n let_v be_v scripture_n but_o through_o grace_n we_o have_v not_o yeâ—_n drunkin_a that_o principle_n and_o therefore_o must_v stand_v upon_o our_o old_a bottom_n and_o go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 22._o in_o fine_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o leave_v this_o his_o testimony_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n illuminate_v every_o one_o of_o our_o conscience_n which_o word_n may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n as_o express_v in_o his_o latin_a and_o either_o import_n that_o he_o leave_v this_o his_o testimony_n as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o illuminate_v every_o man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n the_o preach_v up_o of_o this_o light_n must_v be_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o gospel_n worâ—_n and_o the_o whole_a intent_n and_o design_n of_o his_o write_v and_o publish_v these_o thesis_n yea_o if_o so_o these_o proposition_n of_o he_o must_v serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n but_o than_o i_o think_v they_o or_o he_o by_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o some_o clear_a discovery_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v within_o every_o man_n which_o i_o find_v
some_o other_o abomination_n lurk_v under_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o gospel_n manifestation_n but_o of_o a_o natural_a manifestation_n have_v in_o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o so_o not_o of_o a_o manifestation_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n but_o of_o a_o manifestation_n common_a to_o heathen_n and_o all_o without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v hereby_o destroy_v what_o afterward_o he_o labour_v to_o build_v viz._n the_o universality_n of_o this_o manifestation_n but_o whoever_o consider_v the_o scripture_n by_o we_o cite_v shall_v find_v that_o christ_n mean_v a_o manifestation_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o father_n in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o gospel_n ordinance_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o man_n universality_n 9_o he_o come_v §_o 6._o to_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o second_o proposition_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o will_v deny_v this_o as_o to_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v true_o and_o eventual_o save_v of_o which_o save_v certane_v and_o necessary_a knowledge_n his_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o himself_o express_o show_v we_o with_o a_o observandum_fw-la and_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 11_o 12._o &_o 12_o 3._o whereby_o he_o prove_v this_o be_v clear_a enough_o but_o i_o see_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o adduce_v as_o a_o proof_n hereof_o revel_v 3_o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n etc._n etc._n yet_o beside_o this_o save_v knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o literal_a knowledge_n have_v by_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o true_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o though_o as_o to_o any_o save_v effect_n it_o be_v ineffectual_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v with_o he_o pag._n 12._o that_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o lie_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a person_n for_o they_o be_v true_a even_o as_o to_o they_o heb._n 10_o 26._o some_o may_v sin_v wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o who_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n remain_v and_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 20_o 21._o some_o may_v have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n who_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v then_o say_v with_o he_o that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o parot_n be_v proper_o humane_a knowledge_n for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o when_o christ_n send_v judas_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v as_o a_o man_n send_v a_o ambassage_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o parot_n or_o that_o balaam_n have_v no_o real_a knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o trance_n 10._o but_o not_o insist_v on_o this_o which_o be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o main_a purpose_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v he_o chief_o to_o clear_v up_o &_o prouâ—_n be_v not_o once_o touch_v by_o he_o here_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v tâ—_n we_o that_o this_o teach_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o be_v always_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n that_o be_v by_o enthusiasm_n and_o such_o extraordinary_a way_n nor_o do_v he_o which_o be_v also_o remarkable_a distinguish_v betwixt_o christ_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o the_o apostle_n of_o late_a and_o christ_n own_o teach_v immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o incarnate_a which_o two_o the_o apostle_n clear_o difference_v heb._n 1_o 1_o 2._o &_o 2_o 3_o 4._o nor_o do_v he_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n mediate_v teach_v whether_o by_o apostle_n extraordinary_o assist_v or_o by_o ordinary_a minister_n or_o by_o his_o word_n nay_o by_o his_o language_n we_o may_v suppose_v that_o he_o exclude_v these_o way_n from_o be_v way_n of_o christ_n teach_n contrare_fw-la to_o math._n 10_o 20._o 1_o thes._n 4_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o 20._o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o and_o many_o other_o place_n 11._o let_v we_o proceed_v and_o see_v what_o he_o say_v §_o 7._o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o three_o proposition_n viz._n that_o god_n do_v always_o make_v himself_o manifest_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v have_v we_o consider_v how_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o creature_n but_o our_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v how_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n these_o word_n in_o creaturis_fw-la suis_fw-la in_o his_o creature_n can_v but_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o manifest_v himself_n but_o to_o manifest_a himself_o in_o or_o by_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o manifest_v hâ—mself_n in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o proposition_n he_o adduce_v gen._n 1.2_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n be_v not_o this_o a_o pregnant_a proof_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n unto_o man_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o create_v bâ—t_v pass_v this_o ridiculous_a argument_n which_o moreover_o pervert_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o passage_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o adduce_v further_a i_o think_v faith_n he_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n god_n communion_n with_o man_n be_v by_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n salvation_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a revelation_n unto_o every_o individual_a person_n will_v never_o be_v prove_v now_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o grant_v and_o which_o only_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n he_o must_v prove_v it_o ere_o we_o assent_v to_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n immedia_o to_o some_o and_o by_o they_o to_o other_o from_o adam_z to_o moses_n we_o know_v but_o that_o every_o individual_a person_n even_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v advance_v to_o this_o privilege_n i_o deny_v yea_o even_o dure_v that_o time_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n but_o little_a of_o these_o manifestation_n we_o know_v what_o be_v speak_v immediate_o to_o adam_n &_o to_o cain_n we_o read_v also_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enâ—h_n in_o iud_n epistle_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o any_o new_a truth_n reveal_v we_o read_v also_o of_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o noah_n and_o to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob_n and_o to_o soâ—e_a few_o other_o but_o what_o will_v all_o this_o make_v for_o his_o point_n sure_o these_o few_o person_n be_v not_o all_o that_o live_v dure_v that_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o rest_n how_o be_v they_o instruct_v be_v it_o not_o mediate_o by_o those_o patriarch_n and_o select_v person_n and_o do_v not_o the_o father_n instruct_v their_o child_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n that_o the_o right_a worship_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v propagate_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n 12._o this_o proof_n evince_v nothing_o let_v we_o see_v the_o next_o afterward_o say_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n speak_v no_o other_o way_n to_o his_o child_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o such_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a test._n be_v so_o write_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o that_o work_n have_v immediate_a revelation_n to_o this_o end_n i_o grant_v nay_o moreover_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o other_o true_a prophet_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v divine_a inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v as_o childish_a as_o the_o precede_a do_v he_o think_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v his_o point_n do_v he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o generation_n have_v those_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o that_o this_o follow_v as_o a_o clear_a consequence_n from_o his_o argument_n what_o folly_n be_v here_o he_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o
it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n bare_a say_n or_o signify_v this_o or_o that_o to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a ground_n of_o our_o give_a credit_n thereto_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v these_o word_n nor_o be_v the_o simple_a read_n or_o make_v know_v such_o or_o such_o a_o command_n to_o we_o the_o formal_a ground_n of_o our_o receive_n it_o and_o of_o yield_a obedience_n thereto_o as_o a_o law_n but_o the_o legislative_a authority_n of_o the_o person_n give_v out_o that_o law_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n their_o simple_a declaration_n or_o revelation_n that_o do_v sole_o ground_v the_o people_n obediential_a belief_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v but_o the_o veracity_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o revelation_n whether_o to_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a holy_a man_n of_o god_n or_o by_o they_o mediate_o to_o other_o be_v a_o necessary_a means_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o particular_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v but_o not_o the_o total_a formal_a ground_n upon_o which_o the_o particular_n reveal_v be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v but_o this_o thus_o faith_n jehovah_n which_o be_v also_o convey_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o send_v prophet_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v be_v a_o necessary_a mean_a to_o make_v we_o know_v both_o what_o he_o assert_n as_o truth_n and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v upon_o his_o report_n and_o as_o promulgation_n of_o law_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_a to_o convey_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o particular_a law_n together_o with_o the_o authority_n enjoin_v they_o unto_o the_o subject_n concern_v and_o can_v be_v the_o whole_a but_o at_o most_o a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o a_o natural_a mean_n of_o the_o production_n of_o the_o material_a object_n for_o whether_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o only_o as_o such_o a_o mean_n as_o some_o or_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n as_o other_o it_o be_v all_o one_o against_o the_o quaker_n and_o we_o need_v not_o fall_v upon_o that_o debate_n here_o but_o if_o he_o understand_v b_n together_o then_o neither_o can_v that_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n divine_a as_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o revelation_n simple_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o from_o the_o veracity_n and_o truth_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o proposition_n nor_o be_v it_o from_o the_o promulgation_n that_o such_o or_o such_o word_n frame_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o command_n or_o law_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n but_o from_o the_o legislative_a authority_n of_o he_o who_o give_v forth_o the_o command_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whether_o the_o revelation_n be_v mediate_v or_o immediate_a one_o way_n or_o other_o provide_v it_o hold_v forth_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v &_o the_o law_n to_o be_v obey_v as_o come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n &_o the_o undoubted_a &_o supreme_a legislator_n so_o that_o our_o believe_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o proposition_n with_o divine_a faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o thus_o say_v jehovah_n to_o we_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v and_o our_o divine_a obedience_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o command_n resolve_v into_o this_o thus_o say_v to_o we_o and_o thus_o command_v we_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n jehovah_n &_o here_o the_o outward_a testification_n or_o declaration_n of_o god_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v rather_o 16._o that_o we_o may_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a with_o our_o confuse_a and_o confound_a author_n when_o he_o call_v revelation_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v glad_o understand_v whether_o by_o this_o revelation_n he_o mean_v the_o lord_n make_v his_o mind_n know_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n themselves_o by_o voice_n vision_n dream_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o revelation_n make_v know_v by_o these_o prophet_n or_o patriarch_n unto_o the_o people_n by_o vive_a voice_n or_o by_o writing_n &_o c_o or_o do_v he_o mean_v both_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o first_o than_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o receive_v these_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o these_o divine_o inspire_v patriarch_n and_o prophet_n make_v know_v these_o revelation_n with_o a_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n because_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n immediate_o make_v only_o unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o reveal_v to_o the_o people_n not_o inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o vision_n or_o representation_n to_o their_o mind_n or_o god_n vive_n voice_n to_o their_o ear_n but_o mediate_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n or_o preach_v outward_o to_o their_o sense_n by_o the_o prophet_n if_o he_o understand_v the_o second_o than_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v be_v mediate_v if_o he_o mean_v both_o then_o his_o thesis_n be_v defective_a and_o this_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v mention_v for_o a_o divine_a revelation_n come_v to_o we_o mediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n divine_o inspire_v may_v hold_v forth_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o as_o the_o scripture_n pen_v by_o man_n immediate_o inspire_v do_v now_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n what_o be_v assert_v in_o they_o because_o speak_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n not_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o 17._o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o see_v what_o way_n to_o interpret_v that_o word_n in_o his_o thesis_n divine_a inward_a revelation_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o sound_v of_o true_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v true_a nothing_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o a_o true_a divine_a faith_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n or_o reveal_v by_o the_o first_o and_o prime_a verity_n who_o be_v veracity_n itself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o first_o and_o prime_a verity_n reveal_v his_o mind_n immediate_o to_o every_o person_n as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v or_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o true_a and_o divine_a faith_n what_o god_n say_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v because_o 1._o then_o the_o people_n of_o old_a to_o who_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v with_o a_o thus_o say_v jehovah_n may_v have_v refuise_v faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o alleige_v that_o these_o revelation_n be_v not_o make_v to_o they_o immediate_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o but_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v even_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1_o 1._o 2._o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o hear_v not_o god_n speak_v from_o mount_n sinai_n be_v bear_v after_o that_o time_n be_v not_o obleige_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n &_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 2_o 2._o and_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n though_o moses_n only_o have_v that_o law_n from_o god_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n except_o the_o ten_o word_n die_v without_o mercy_n heb._n 10_o 28._o 3._o then_o the_o prophet_n &_o patriarch_n or_o such_o as_o have_v the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n can_v only_o be_v guilty_a of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n and_o not_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o speak_v contrare_fw-la to_o the_o will_v tenor_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o then_o i_o pray_v can_v saul_n disobedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n by_o samuel_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witch_n craft_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 19_o 23._o see_v jer._n 7_o 23._o and_o 11_o 4_o 7._o and_o 26_o 13._o and_o 38_o 20._o and_o 42_o 13._o and_o innumerable_a more_o place_n 4._o how_o then_o can_v this_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n that_o god_n himself_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n hos._n 6_o ver_fw-la 5._o jer._n 7_o ver_fw-la 13_o 25._o and_o 25_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o and_o 35_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o
of_o god_n immediate_o so_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o only_a formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o withal_o i_o say_v that_o all_o other_o who_o believe_v though_o still_o the_o word_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o obedience_n have_v not_o this_o formal_a object_n convey_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o of_o this_o beside_o the_o manifest_a and_o unquestionable_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o have_v instance_n in_o that_o same_o chapter_n there_fw-mi he_o say_v that_o all_o who_o believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n have_v this_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n immediate_o either_o by_o dream_n or_o vive_fw-fr voice_n or_o the_o like_a where_o read_v he_o of_o revelation_n inward_a and_o immediate_a make_v to_o abel_n who_o yet_o by_o faith_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n where_o read_v he_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o of_o the_o inward_a &_o immediate_a revelation_n upon_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v found_v who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n and_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n who_o be_v stone_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n who_o wander_v about_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v who_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o read_v he_o i_o say_v of_o such_o revelation_n make_v to_o all_o these_o person_n who_o yet_o have_v faith_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v they_o encourage_v enable_v support_v and_o carry_v through_o 24._o bâ—cause_v he_o foresee_v that_o some_o will_v object_n that_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n now_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o angel_n dream_n and_o vision_n and_o the_o like_a therefore_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o pag._n 14._o &_o 15._o but_o his_o answer_n be_v so_o confuse_a and_o indistinct_a that_o you_o can_v hardly_o know_v what_o he_o will_v say_v he_o will_v not_o limit_v the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o do_v wise_o but_o will_v he_o say_v that_o god_n eiâ—her_o do_v or_o now_o do_v reveal_v the_o whole_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o believer_n in_o suâ—h_n a_o manner_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o what_o be_v substantial_a and_o universal_a in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v circumstantial_a and_o accidental_a and_o hereby_o he_o either_o speak_v nonsense_n or_o destroy_v his_o own_o cause_n for_o if_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o those_o way_n mention_v be_v but_o accidental_a it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o believer_n he_o distinguish_v next_o betwixt_o what_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o doubt_v and_o what_o be_v not_o but_o he_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o mist_n while_o he_o explain_v neither_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o vive_a voice_n and_o dream_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o not_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o believe_v i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o command_n which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o vive_fw-fr voice_n or_o dream_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o material_a object_n not_o the_o formal_a object_n quoth_v as_o he_o ignorant_o speak_v or_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v and_o that_o these_o dream_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n both_o of_o the_o material_a object_n and_o of_o the_o formal_a he_o add_v a_o serious_a truth_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v form_v sound_n of_o word_n in_o the_o air_n and_o delude_v the_o external_a sense_n by_o false_a apparition_n and_o this_o daily_a experience_n prove_v whereby_o he_o confirm_v what_o we_o former_o say_v and_o give_v we_o fair_a warning_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o such_o delusion_n i_o wish_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n will_v carry_v the_o impress_n of_o this_o truth_n always_o with_o they_o but_o how_o then_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n secure_v he_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n persuade_v thâ—m_n that_o these_o voice_n and_o vision_n be_v real_o from_o god_n but_o be_v this_o secret_a testimony_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o come_v along_v with_o these_o divine_a voice_n and_o dream_n &_o c_o if_o not_o what_o will_v he_o gain_v hereby_o or_o against_o who_o will_v he_o fight_v if_o it_o be_v distinct_a than_o it_o seem_v god_n immediate_a speak_v by_o voice_n dream_n vision_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o themselves_o as_o to_o compel_v move_v and_o bow_v the_o intellect_n that_o be_v well_o dispose_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n unto_o a_o assent_n and_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n be_v viz._n that_o the_o whole_a be_v more_o than_o a_o part_n two_o contradictory_n can_v be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a which_o move_v and_o bow_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o natural_a assent_n and_o thus_o he_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o thesis_n see_v above_o §_o 2._o moreover_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o he_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o objective_a evidence_n and_o clearness_n in_o god_n speak_v by_o voice_n dream_n etc._n etc._n than_o in_o the_o devil_n speak_v so_o for_o without_o this_o new_a testimony_n the_o prophet_n themselves_o can_v put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o again_o can_v not_o the_o devil_n come_v with_o a_o false_a token_n aâ—d_v persuade_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o the_o voice_n and_o vision_n they_o have_v be_v real_o from_o god_n and_o may_v not_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o now_o especial_o in_o such_o as_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n but_o what_o will_v he_o make_v of_o this_o falsehood_n he_o will_v infer_v that_o this_o inward_a testimony_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o original_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o wild_a assertion_n for_o thâ—s_o inward_a testimony_n shall_v rather_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a and_o original_a cause_n or_o thâ—_n efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o object_n of_o it_o for_o its_o use_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n not_o to_o declare_v immediate_o the_o object_n of_o then_o faith_n but_o to_o work_v up_o their_o soul_n and_o mind_n to_o receive_v and_o close_v with_o the_o object_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o these_o divine_a dream_n and_o vision_n as_o that_o power_n which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n but_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o man_n see_v the_o sun_n then_o he_o add_v that_o these_o expression_n the_o lord_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v or_o be_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o and_o the_o like_a will_v not_o evince_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o audible_a voice_n and_o that_o he_o who_o assert_v it_o must_v prove_v it_o but_o we_o need_v neither_o assert_v it_o nor_o prove_v it_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o if_o these_o expression_n signify_v that_o singular_a way_n whatever_o it_o be_v which_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o a_o way_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o he_o use_v with_o every_o individual_a private_a and_o particular_a believer_n the_o answer_n to_o his_o formal_a argument_n with_o which_o the_o close_v this_o paragraph_n may_v bâ—_n take_v out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v and_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n with_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n 25._o he_o come_v §_o 9_o to_o the_o main_a business_n the_o last_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o object_n he_o shall_v mean_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v alwaâ—es_v the_o same_o and_o think_v he_o that_o any_o christian_n will_v deny_v this_o which_o yet_o he_o must_v spend_v word_n about_o the_o proof_n of_o
here_o mention_v be_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o learned_o prove_v this_o from_o other_o scripture_n as_o if_o any_o sober_a christian_a ever_o assert_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o bye_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o friendship_n with_o the_o socinian_o he_o redargu_v their_o incogitancy_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o inward_a spirit_n or_o virtue_n but_o a_o mere_a natural_a one_o but_o in_o what_o socinian_n do_v he_o read_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o think_v he_o rather_o and_o the_o socinian_o be_v one_o deny_v this_o spirit_n and_o paraclete_n to_o be_v a_o person_n and_o a_o divine_a person_n as_o to_o essence_n one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o as_o to_o subsistence_n distinct_a the_o socinian_o do_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a virtue_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o so_o carnal_a and_o natural_a as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a spirit_n or_o virtue_n thus_o he_o help_v we_o to_o know_v what_o himself_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o mention_v viz._n not_o a_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o a_o inward_a virtue_n which_o they_o call_v the_o light_n within_o the_o second_o particular_a be_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v inward_a and_o for_o this_o he_o citeh_o rom._n 8_o v._n 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 3_o v._n 16._o and_o that_o all_o noble_a work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o spirit_n cite_v joh._n 6_o v._n 63._o act._n 2_o v._n 4._o and_o 8_o ver_fw-la 10._o rom._n 8_o ver_fw-la 2_o 13_o 15_o 16_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 2_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o 12._o v_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 13._o and_o close_v with_o a_o say_n of_o calvine_n institut_n libr_n 3._o cap._n 2._o by_o all_o which_o what_o he_o will_v say_v and_o against_o who_o he_o will_v disput_n i_o know_v not_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o spirit_n work_v in_o his_o child_n do_v we_o deny_v his_o union_n with_o they_o that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o or_o their_o union_n with_o he_o that_o they_o be_v in_o he_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o way_n how_o this_o be_v conceive_v and_o express_v will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v and_o dwell_v in_o and_o abide_v with_o believer_n that_o hereby_o they_o become_v personal_o unite_v with_o he_o and_o so_o be_v one_o person_n with_o he_o some_o indeed_o have_v say_v little_o less_o and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o believer_n be_v god_v etc._n etc._n as_o they_o love_v to_o speak_v but_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n i_o account_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n suppose_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o â—elievers_n as_o a_o virtue_n or_o spiritual_a power_n and_o be_v the_o light_n within_o they_o then_o as_o he_o contradict_v himself_o say_v that_o this_o light_n and_o virtue_n be_v within_o every_o man_n which_o here_o be_v but_o promise_v to_o believer_n so_o he_o give_v we_o a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o he_o be_v a_o socinian_n deny_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a import_n do_v manifest_o evince_v the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o deny_v whatever_o his_o friend_n the_o arminian_n and_o pelagian_n do_v do_v we_o cry_v up_o the_o tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n do_v we_o exalt_v corrupt_a and_o carnal_a reason_n let_v himself_o see_v to_o this_o who_o cry_v up_o the_o light_n within_o which_o be_v but_o nature_n under_o a_o new_a name_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o due_a time_n this_o be_v his_o first_o argument_n but_o what_o be_v his_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o and_o lead_v his_o own_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o ergo_fw-la for_o this_o argument_n must_v be_v branched-out_a into_o many_o so_o fertile_a be_v the_o man_n invention_n the_o spirit_n move_v instruct_v and_o lead_v every_o true_a christian_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n ans._n concedo_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o what_o will_v he_o have_v more_o but_o poor_a man_n know_v he_o not_o what_o be_v the_o point_n in_o difference_n have_v he_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mind_n to_o all_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o way_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a to_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v and_o that_o that_o immediate_a way_n of_o communication_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n or_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v continue_v and_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n no_o this_o point_n be_v too_o hot_a for_o his_o finger_n to_o touch_v and_o we_o must_v be_v satisfy_v to_o hear_v he_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o can_v prove_v though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o assert_v and_o so_o to_o no_o purpose_n 28._o before_o he_o come_v to_o this_o second_o argument_n he_o tell_v we_o §_o 11._o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v now_o breath_n upon_o and_o lead_v the_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v subjective_o and_o in_o a_o blind_a way_n coeco_fw-la modo_fw-la but_o not_o objective_o that_o be_v he_o illuminat_n the_o understanding_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o present_v not_o any_o verity_n objective_o and_o this_o they_o call_v medium_n incognitum_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la a_o unknown_a medium_n of_o assent_n that_o be_v of_o which_o the_o man_n be_v not_o certain_a nor_o sensible_a ans_fw-fr who_o he_o do_v particular_o here_o mean_a i_o know_v not_o and_o so_o i_o can_v judge_v whether_o he_o report_v their_o opinion_n faithful_o or_o not_o nor_o how_o they_o explain_v the_o term_n here_o express_v i_o know_v man_n may_v have_v various_a conception_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o so_o may_v have_v various_a and_o different-like_a expression_n and_o yet_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o some_o expression_n here_o use_v yet_o i_o think_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o own_o be_v hold_v forth_o here_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a rule_n to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o reveal_v mind_n of_o god_n here_o anent_o as_o a_o outward_a objective_n mean_v or_o a_o external_a rule_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v now_o no_o new_a revelation_n either_o as_o to_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o to_o duty_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o we_o need_v the_o breathe_v light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o to_o cause_v we_o see_v the_o matter_n already_o reveal_v and_o to_o close_v with_o they_o as_o divine_a truth_n and_o command_n let_v we_o see_v however_o what_o he_o answer_v though_o this_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o why_o first_o because_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n which_o as_o they_o respect_v every_o one_o ut_fw-la singulos_fw-la respiciunt_fw-la it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v and_o shall_v hâ—ve_v say_v personas_fw-la singulares_fw-la be_v not_o all_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v these_o truth_n be_v they_o truth_n concern_v salvation_n if_o so_o i_o deny_v what_o he_o say_v and_o shall_v wait_v his_o proof_n in_o the_o next_o thesis_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v this_o second_o because_o say_v he_o the_o argument_n adduce_v do_v also_o prove_v that_o he_o propose_v truth_n to_o we_o objective_o but_o suppose_v that_o several_a of_o the_o scripture_n by_o he_o former_o adduce_v shall_v conclude_v this_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o yea_o and_o more_o viz._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o inspire_a and_o act_v to_o pen_n scripture_n and_o infallible_o to_o hold_v forth_o gospel_n truth_n to_o set_v down_o immutable_a gospel_n rule_n to_o establish_v gospel_n ordinance_n and_o the_o like_a which_o also_o be_v so_o will_v he_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n in_o this_o extent_n belong_v to_o every_o individual_a believer_n so_o that_o each_o of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o promise_n be_v infallible_a dictator_n writter_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a let_v he_o assay_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v but_o further_a though_o i_o shall_v grant_v what_o he_o here_o say_v
perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o most_o clear_a mathematic_a demonstration_n can_v he_o do_v the_o like_a as_o to_o his_o sensation_n 35._o the_o part_a argument_n which_o he_o seat_v down_o in_o the_o last_o paragraph_n be_v sufficient_a so_o he_o think_v to_o end_v the_o whole_a debate_n thus_o he_o frame_v it_o that_o unto_o which_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n do_v at_o last_o recurre_v and_o because_o of_o which_o all_o other_o ground_n be_v commend_v and_o account_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o only_o most_o certane_v and_o immovable_a ground_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o inward_a immediate_a objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n now_o not_o to_o carp_v at_o the_o eccentrickness_n of_o this_o conclusion_n for_o many_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v pass_v over_o this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a as_o to_o protestant_n with_o who_o he_o very_o charitable_o join_v socinian_n who_o i_o can_v account_v christian_n notwihstand_v of_o all_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o destroy_v the_o whole_a argument_n and_o render_v it_o useless_a as_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o so_o conclude_v only_o his_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n if_o we_o inquire_v say_v he_o at_o they_o why_o they_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n they_o answer_v because_o in_o they_o be_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v immediate_o and_o objective_o by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o holy_a man_n can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n infer_v hence_o that_o protestant_n be_v for_o the_o uncertanty_n of_o all_o objective_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n even_o of_o that_o which_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v when_o act_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o pen_n scripture_n as_o he_o insinuate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n or_o can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a judgement_n see_v what_o this_o concession_n and_o necessary_a foundation_n of_o protestant_n can_v make_v for_o the_o false_o pretend_a immediat_n and_o objective_a revelation_n which_o quaker_n boast_v off_o nay_o do_v not_o protestant_n their_n owne_v of_o this_o solid_a and_o immovable_a foundation_n sufficient_o warrant_v their_o reject_v of_o his_o delusion_n yea_o and_o necessitate_v they_o thereunto_o if_o they_o will_v be_v true_a to_o their_o principle_n 36._o as_o for_o his_o monitory_a conclusion_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o vindication_n of_o this_o his_o second_o thesis_n wherein_o he_o give_v we_o a_o full_a foretaste_n of_o his_o pelagianism_n because_o we_o will_v have_v occasion_n sufficient_a to_o speak_v to_o this_o matter_n afterward_o we_o need_v only_o tell_v the_o reader_n what_o he_o say_v here_o his_o discourse_n in_o short_a be_v this_o if_o any_o man_n will_v assent_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o divine_a revelation_n though_o at_o present_a he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o himself_o yet_o he_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v come_v to_o know_v this_o secret_a light_n enlight_v his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o by_o relinquish_a of_o sin_n this_o divine_a voice_n in_o the_o heart_n shall_v become_v more_o know_v then_o shall_v he_o feel_v that_o as_o the_o old_a natural_a man_n be_v put_v off_o the_o new_a man_n and_o spiritual_a birth_n shall_v arise_v and_o this_o new_a birth_n have_v spiritual_a sense_n can_v discern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n attend_v to_o this_o spirit_n in_o the_o little_a revelation_n of_o that_o pure_a light_n which_o at_o first_o reveal_v thing_n more_o notoure_n and_o afterward_o as_o he_o be_v fit_v he_o shall_v receive_v more_o and_o more_o and_o be_v in_o case_n at_o length_n by_o quick_a experience_n to_o refute_v they_o who_o shall_v inquire_v what_o way_n he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o short_a if_o one_o will_v firm_o believe_v that_o nature_n dim_a light_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o teach_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o shun_v outward_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o put_v on_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o more_o and_o more_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o this_o delusion_n he_o shall_v at_o length_n arrive_v at_o this_o perfection_n that_o he_o may_v burn_v the_o bible_n and_o with_o confidence_n assert_v that_o he_o be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n what_o they_o will_n what_o a_o extract_n of_o pelagianism_n enthusiasm_n and_o dreadful_a delusion_n be_v here_o every_o know_a person_n may_v see_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o his_o three_o thesis_n which_o i_o find_v in_o some_o thing_n alter_v and_o more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n set_v down_o in_o the_o apology_n than_o be_v in_o the_o single_a sheet_n contain_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v the_o scripture_n be_v own_v by_o we_o as_o a_o sure_a rule_n whereby_o we_o shall_v try_v the_o spirit_n and_o they_o give_v such_o clear_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n against_o the_o delusion_n and_o bold_a assertion_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o afford_v we_o full_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o impostor_n it_o be_v little_a wonder_n that_o we_o hear_v they_o speak_v so_o base_o of_o these_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o do_v mr_n stalham_n in_o his_o reviler_n rebuke_v pag._n 1._o tell_v we_o that_o a_o quaker_n deny_v to_o his_o face_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o all_o not_o to_o wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n no_o not_o condemning_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o pag._n 4._o that_o some_o say_v to_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n power_n as_o if_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a witness_n of_o god_n power_n which_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o pag._n 18._o sect_n 2._o that_o francis_n howgil_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v other_o man_n word_n that_o speak_v they_o free_o and_o pag._n 20._o that_o richard_n farnworth_n call_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o disparagement_n a_o print_a bible_n so_o pag._n 23._o sect_n 3._o that_o john_n lawson_n say_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o try_v man_n by_o but_o the_o letter_n the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a so_o pag._n 244._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o book_n call_v a_o paper_z send_v into_o the_o world_n pag_n 2._o have_v these_o word_n they_o be_v such_o teacher_n as_o tell_v people_n that_o matthew_n mark_n luk_n and_o john_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v but_o the_o letter_n we_o therefore_o do_v deny_v they_o and_o pag._n 250._o he_o cit_v these_o word_n out_o of_o tho._n lawsons_n book_n call_v a_o untaught_a teacher_n pag._n 2._o to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v call_v the_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o lie_n if_o this_o man_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n of_o those_o call_v quaker_n he_o be_v concern_v to_o give_v testimony_n against_o they_o and_o that_o direct_o that_o the_o world_n may_v bear_v witness_n of_o his_o honesty_n but_o we_o know_v what_o account_v the_o old_a &_o n._n england_n libertine_n david_n george_n and_o the_o familist_n with_o who_o this_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n agree_v too_o well_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v common_o affirm_v by_o the_o quaker_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o call_v so_o fox_n and_o hubberthorn_n cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n pag._n 17._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o nailor_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jew_n p._n 22._o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o common_a assertion_n and_o that_o main_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n d._n owen_n also_o witness_v this_o in_o his_o exercit_fw-la apol._n pro._n s._n scriptâ—r_n adv_n fanaticos_fw-la exerc._n 1_o sect._n 3._o which_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o fanatic_n to_o allege_v for_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o swenckfeldius_n heterodoxy_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la libris_fw-la p._n 27_o 28._o and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o
false_a ground_n and_o mistake_v they_o be_v â—ot_n in_o case_n to_o see_v and_o observe_v these_o character_n of_o divinity_n which_o other_o and_o possible_o themselves_o afterward_o be_v help_v to_o see_v do_v ever_o any_o pretend_v the_o want_n of_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n as_o the_o ground_n yea_o and_o sole_a ground_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o book_n as_o canonic_a or_o do_v ever_o any_o plead_v this_o as_o the_o ground_n &_o sole_a ground_n of_o their_o receive_n of_o they_o as_o canonic_a whether_o among_o the_o ancient_n or_o modern_a except_v quaker_n &_o the_o like_a fanatic_n 19_o in_o his_o apolo_n pag._n 38._o he_o spend_v many_o word_n about_o his_o conclusion_n which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o few_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o thesis_n thus_o and_o see_v say_v he_o we_o do_v receive_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n more_o original_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n and_o to_o make_v all_o strong_a he_o add_v that_o philosophical_a axiom_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n and_o also_o in_o sum_v up_o what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o thesis_n and_o we_o have_v already_o examine_v to_o wit_n touch_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n to_o which_o conclusion_n he_o say_v he_o annex_v that_o axiom_n which_o be_v not_o true_a but_o pass_v this_o and_o what_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o let_v we_o see_v what_o truth_n be_v here_o and_o first_o i_o observe_v that_o he_o manifest_o confound_v the_o prime_a and_o principal_a leader_n with_o the_o principal_a and_o original_a rule_n here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o original_a rule_n &_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o thesis_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o infer_v and_o that_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o principal_a leader_n &_o thus_o make_v the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o rule_n all_o one_o he_o reason_v like_o one_o that_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o wind_n be_v both_o the_o principal_a mover_n of_o the_o shipe_n and_o also_o the_o compass_n by_o which_o the_o skipper_n be_v to_o steer_v his_o course_n or_o like_o one_o that_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o master_n be_v the_o principal_a leader_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o write_v scholar_n &_o then_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a copy_n too_o after_o the_o example_n of_o which_o the_o scholar_n be_v to_o write_v &_o which_o he_o be_v to_o eye_n while_o draw_v &_o frame_v of_o the_o letter_n who_o see_v not_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v here_o suppose_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n here_o can_v he_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v it_o what_o i_o pray_v can_v be_v expect_v of_o such_o as_o find_v their_o fabric_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n of_o confusion_n but_o a_o babel_n 20._o moreover_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o scope_n he_o drive_v at_o we_o will_v find_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o intolerable_a confusion_n for_o his_o main_a purpose_n be_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n which_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v unto_o or_o that_o light_a within_o of_o which_o we_o will_v hear_v he_o afterward_o talk_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o the_o more_o primary_n and_o principal_a rule_n unto_o the_o scripture_n which_o at_o most_o be_v but_o a_o secondary_a subordinat_a and_o inadequate_a rule_n to_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v now_o if_o he_o think_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o what_o he_o here_o say_v it_o be_v obvious_a and_o palpable_a that_o he_o make_v the_o spirit_n from_o who_o the_o scripture_n do_v proceed_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o revelation_n which_o they_o pretend_v unto_o or_o with_o the_o light_n with_o in_o which_o he_o and_o they_o so_o much_o magnify_v and_o cry_v up_o otherwise_o all_o that_o he_o here_o say_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o he_o but_o reason_v from_o the_o club_n to_o the_o corner_n as_o we_o say_v be_v that_o light_n within_o or_o be_v the_o revelation_n the_o increated_a spirit_n then_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o thought_n he_o must_v have_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n or_o clear_v himself_o of_o wicked_a socinianism_n when_o he_o thus_o make_v he_o the_o same_o with_o a_o creature_n as_o the_o revelation_n or_o the_o light_n within_o must_v needs_o be_v or_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n within_o he_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o the_o increated_a spirit_n this_o must_v be_v blasphemy_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o they_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o notorious_a blasphemer_n and_o idolater_n and_o this_o must_v be_v hear_v with_o horror_n and_o need_v no_o other_o confutation_n 21._o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o show_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o spirit_n be_v a_o rule_n unto_o we_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o reveal_v his_o will_n give_v we_o law_n propose_v rule_n all_o oblige_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n propose_v and_o lay_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v instrument_n to_o write_v it_o our_o principal_a and_o original_a rule_n be_v not_o the_o law_n give_v out_o by_o god_n own_o voice_n on_o mount_n sinai_n a_o principal_a and_o original_a rule_n unto_o the_o jew_n how_o or_o what_o way_n be_v god_n or_o can_v he_o be_v a_o rule_n unto_o people_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o by_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o make_v or_o propose_v by_o vive_a voice_n or_o by_o inward_a inspiration_n revelation_n or_o by_o dream_n vision_n and_o the_o like_a or_o by_o write_v law_n ordinance_n rule_n and_o statute_n whereby_o rational_a creature_n be_v to_o regulate_v both_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n how_o be_v he_o a_o rule_n to_o adam_n but_o by_o propose_v to_o he_o a_o rule_n objective_o in_o the_o creation_n in_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o maker_n and_o to_o the_o other_o creature_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o imprint_v this_o law_n and_o rule_n into_o his_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n or_o by_o give_v he_o a_o law_n by_o vive_fw-fr voice_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a how_o be_v he_o a_o rule_n to_o abraham_n when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n be_v it_o not_o by_o enjoin_v he_o by_o a_o express_a command_n if_o he_o know_v any_o other_o way_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o principal_a and_o original_a rule_n he_o will_v do_v will_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o and_o if_o no_o other_o way_n be_v conceivable_a we_o see_v the_o impertinency_n of_o his_o argue_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o statute_n and_o law_n of_o a_o land_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o subject_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o supreme_a legislator_n therefore_o the_o supreme_a legislator_n himself_o be_v more_o their_o rule_n and_o law_n for_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n be_v not_o this_o noble_o argue_v and_o be_v not_o our_o quaker_n philosophy_n very_o quick_a and_o yet_o a_o person_n that_o never_o learn_v logic_n can_v smile_v at_o this_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o supreme_a legislator_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o other_o way_n a_o rule_n to_o subject_n but_o by_o make_v law_n and_o these_o law_n be_v a_o principal_a rule_n to_o they_o as_o his_o subject_n 22._o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o by_o his_o latin_a igitur_fw-la etiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la magis_fw-la originaliter_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v also_o original_o and_o principal_o a_o rule_n only_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o original_o and_o more_o principal_o the_o rule_n but_o to_o wave_v the_o darkness_n or_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o expression_n we_o shall_v accept_v what_o he_o here_o seem_v to_o grant_v viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o original_a and_o principal_a rule_n and_o hence_o infer_v therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o inferior_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n which_o he_o and_o other_o pretend_v unto_o but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n here_o he_o mean_v these_o revelation_n and_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o therefore_o he_o account_v these_o the_o more_o original_a and_o principal_a rule_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n he_o must_v give_v we_o some_o reason_n why_o he_o judge_v the_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v or_o
to_o the_o exclude_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a test._n there_o be_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o life_n than_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n by_o give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o obedience_n and_o this_o he_o do_v also_o to_o his_o own_o under_o the_o law_n and_o all_o this_o without_o annul_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n as_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o abundant_o against_o the_o antinomian_o 6._o will_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o yet_o of_o that_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 3._o v._n 7._o the_o place_n he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n but_o say_v he_o gracâ—_n and_o not_o the_o external_a law_n be_v christian_n rule_n rom._n 6_o 14._o and_o yet_o the_o external_n law_n teach_v he_o this_o otherwise_o he_o cit_v this_o passage_n with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n but_o grace_n there_o be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o rule_n but_o for_o that_o spiritual_a assistence_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o withstand_v corruption_n and_o so_o to_o be_v more_o conform_v outward_o and_o inward_o unto_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n wherein_o grace_n be_v promise_v and_o secure_v in_o and_o through_o the_o mediator_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n to_o more_o conformity_n unto_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n can_v he_o take_v grace_n here_o and_o act._n 20_o 32._o for_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o efficacy_n it_o have_v to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o constrain_v sweet_o unto_o duty_n be_v assimulate_v unto_o a_o law_n the_o native_a end_n and_o design_n whereof_o be_v this_o rome_n 8_o 2._o for_o thereby_o his_o child_n be_v effectual_o and_o efficient_o deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o that_o this_o man_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o will_v reason_v thus_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o rule_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 13.9_o urge_v the_o very_a decalogue_n as_o a_o bind_a law_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n cit_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a test._n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n but_o to_o enforce_v duty_n yea_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o very_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a test._n be_v of_o this_o use_n unto_o we_o chap._n 15_o 4._o 25._o before_o we_o proceed_v and_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o follow_a page_n we_o will_v first_o vindicate_v some_o ground_n of_o our_o owne_n of_o it_o as_o our_o rule_n which_o he_o mention_v afterward_o and_o also_o in_o the_o first_o place_n clear_v it_o to_o be_v so_o from_o other_o ground_n which_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o in_o all_o this_o we_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o he_o have_v already_o grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o of_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o without_o manifest_a retract_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o contradict_v of_o what_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o can_v but_o assent_v to_o all_o which_o these_o scripture_n of_o truth_n say_v as_o truth_n and_o as_o unquestionable_a truth_n wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v give_v testimony_n to_o their_o be_v our_o rule_n above_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v fancy_v as_o a_o rule_n the_o testimony_n must_v be_v true_a and_o we_o must_v without_o further_a debate_n acquiesce_v therein_o and_o while_o he_o do_v dispute_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o call_v in_o question_n their_o truth_n and_o in_o effect_n controle_v their_o truth_n and_o authority_n let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o as_o to_o this_o that_o parable_n which_o christ_n adduce_v luk._n 16._o speak_v fair_a for_o what_o we_o say_v for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v hearken_v to_o and_o believe_v above_o all_o who_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o his_o message_n especial_o when_o calling_n for_o repentance_n who_o can_v think_v that_o such_o a_o one_o so_o come_v and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o message_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o clothe_v with_o divine_a authority_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v by_o abraham_n answer_n in_o the_o parable_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v so_o that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o to_o bâ—_n believe_v such_o a_o testimony_n with_o a_o miracle_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a shall_v we_o then_o think_v that_o this_o word_n preferable_a to_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o every_o one_o will_v think_v be_v unquestionable_a shall_v not_o be_v rest_v upon_o as_o our_o supreme_a rule_n will_v any_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o we_o leave_v this_o and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o private_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n as_o a_o superior_a more_o sure_a and_o full_a rule_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n when_o all_o man_n must_v see_v that_o they_o come_v far_o short_a in_o point_n of_o light_n and_o certainty_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a beside_o that_o we_o know_v not_o by_o any_o infallible_a token_n out_o of_o what_o airth_n they_o come_v sure_o this_o shall_v be_v madness_n and_o folly_n 26._o further_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v press_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o etc._n etc._n to_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o a_o progress_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v be_v acquant_v with_o from_o his_o child_n hood_n and_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n and_o rule_v of_o his_o doctrine_n will_v bear_v he_o through_o without_o mention_v any_o superior_a yea_o or_o collateral_a rule_n as_o requisite_a in_o this_o case_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o further_o as_o a_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n superior_a to_o which_o as_o a_o rule_n nothing_o be_v imaginable_a unless_o we_o blasphemous_o imagine_v some_o thing_n above_o god_n or_o some_o manner_n of_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n superior_a and_o preferable_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v by_o his_o immediate_a speak_v and_o inspiration_n as_o also_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a &_o thorough_o fournish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o so_o he_o deny_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o auxiliary_a supply_n of_o any_o other_o whether_o collateral_a or_o superior_a rule_n sure_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o judgement_n a_o superior_a and_o more_o adequate_a rule_n he_o have_v never_o attribute_v all_o this_o unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o without_o all_o exeption_n of_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o so_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o evince_v the_o matter_n beyond_o a_o contradiction_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o centaine_n as_o to_o its_o divine_a authority_n than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n there_fw-mi this_o man_n &_o his_o fellow-confident_n averre_n that_o their_o private_a revelation_n whether_o dream_n vision_n or_o inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o such_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n which_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n do_v hear_v if_o modesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a let_v they_o then_o forbear_v to_o prefer_v their_o fancy_n in_o point_n of_o rule_n unto_o the_o scripture_n when_o peter_n say_v we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o what_o be_v this_o word_n of_o prophecy_n even_o that_o which_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v we_o not_o then_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o our_o supreme_a rule_n which_o god_n hâ—th_v give_v out_o with_o more_o evidence_n as_o to_o we_o than_o a_o very_a voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o voice_n which_o have_v full_a certainty_n in_o its_o self_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o prefer_v to_o
the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o their_o supreme_a law_n and_o rule_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o these_o here_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o paul_n yet_o they_o go_v to_o their_o supreme_a rule_n to_o have_v full_a confirmation_n and_o persuasion_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v high_o commend_v and_o hereby_o become_v believer_n vers_fw-la 12._o what_o he_o speak_v pag._n 50_o of_o heathen_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o athenian_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o deal_v with_o by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o that_o ground_n be_v impertinent_a for_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o principal_a rule_n to_o the_o jew_n &_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o all_o other_o nation_n do_v not_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o can_v say_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o only_a rule_n be_v more_o different_a than_o nor_o now_o but_o he_o suppose_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o rule_n we_o do_v whole_o exclude_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n write_v on_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o imprint_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o other_o and_o give_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a explication_n thereof_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n work_v reveal_v something_o of_o he_o psal._n 19_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 147_o 10._o &c_n &c_n job_n 37._o and_o 38._o and_o 39_o act._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 1â—_n rom._n 1_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 2_o 14_o 15_o and_o hence_o also_o we_o see_v that_o the_o very_a law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n with_o it_o as_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n though_o dim_a and_o but_o in_o part_n so_o that_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v as_o trangressour_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o that_o word_n which_o god_n have_v magnify_v above_o all_o his_o name_n or_o what_o declare_v he_o psal._n 138_o 2._o and_o wherein_o what_o be_v but_o dark_o hold_v forth_o in_o nature_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o express_v beside_o the_o many_o other_o revelation_n concern_v the_o institute_n worshipe_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o which_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v and_o which_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o write_a word_n what_o argue_v be_v this_o because_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o full_a clear_a and_o comprehensive_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o our_o supreme_a &_o only_a rule_n it_o be_v observable_a how_o this_o man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o §_o 8._o will_v no_o more_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n than_o the_o heathen_a poet_n a_o sentence_n out_o of_o who_o paul_n adduce_v to_o convince_v the_o athenian_n and_o so_o contradict_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v both_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n its_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o berean_o and_o a_o subordinat_a rule_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v work_n enough_o shall_v we_o do_v no_o more_o but_o observe_v this_o man_n inconsistency_n and_o self_n contradiction_n 29._o we_o return_v now_o to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o canon_n to_o we_o §_o 3._o etc._n etc._n pag._n 40._o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o improve_v the_o advantage_n we_o have_v of_o his_o concession_n for_o while_o he_o grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v truth_n he_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o what_o testimony_n they_o give_v of_o themselves_o must_v be_v true_a and_o if_o they_o assert_v their_o own_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n as_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o we_o shall_v now_o show_v they_o do_v he_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o we_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o testimony_n they_o give_v of_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o these_o quaker_n join_v with_o papist_n to_o decry_v the_o scripture_n and_o their_o perfection_n and_o with_o the_o jew_n also_o who_o in_o their_o corrupt_a state_v cry_v up_o a_o oral_a law_n as_o they_o call_v it_o above_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v true_a their_o face_n seem_v to_o look_v to_o distinct_a airth_n but_o with_o samson_n fox_n their_o tail_n be_v tie_v together_o to_o consume_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n our_o quaker_n cry_v up_o their_o inward_a revelation_n or_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o as_o above_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n cry_v up_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o church_n see_v mich._n le_fw-fr jay_n praef_n ad_fw-la opus_fw-la biblic_a and_o morinus_n â—ut_fw-la let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o argument_n the_o scripture_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n and_o rule_n that_o place_n of_o paul_n 2_o tim_n 3_o 16_o 17_o be_v enough_o to_o confront_v all_o that_o this_o man_n can_v say_v against_o their_o perfection_n for_o what_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o fournish_v for_o all_o good_a work_n be_v and_o can_v but_o be_v a_o compleet_n and_o perfect_a rule_n but_o paul_n positive_o and_o express_o assert_v this_o of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o moreover_o he_o clear_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o enumerate_v all_o the_o necessary_a and_o useful_a effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o four_o head_n to_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n in_o reference_n to_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n the_o other_o the_o rejection_n and_o confutation_n of_o error_n and_o then_o to_o correction_n and_o instruction_n in_o reference_n to_o manner_n the_o one_o concern_v evil_a action_n for_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o correct_v the_o other_o concern_v good_a action_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v against_o this_o place_n tâ—is_fw-la man_n have_v not_o a_o face_n to_o speak_v only_o in_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 46._o he_o hint_v that_o by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o not_o a_o carnal_a man_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o though_o none_o but_o a_o spiritual_a man_n can_v improve_v the_o scripture_n aright_o yet_o they_o remain_v in_o themselves_o a_o compleet_n and_o perfect_a rule_n yea_o this_o confirm_v their_o perfection_n and_o necessity_n that_o even_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v most_o advance_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o they_o &_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o as_o his_o rule_n and_o sure_a in_o this_o man_n judgement_n they_o must_v be_v more_o a_o rule_n to_o quaker_n then_o to_o any_o other_o for_o these_o only_o be_v man_n of_o god_n with_o he_o the_o same_o may_v be_v clear_v from_o joh._n 5_o 39_o of_o which_o before_o and_o joh._n 20_o 31._o but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o what_o be_v write_v concern_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o action_n unto_o salvation_n clear_o confirm_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o need_v be_v add_v to_o that_o rule_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o life_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o end_n also_o compare_v these_o follow_a passage_n luk._n 1_o 3_o 4._o and_o 16_o 29._o act._n 1.1_o rom._n 10_o 17._o ephes_n 2_o 19_o 20._o 30._o nay_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o express_a term_n assert_v their_o own_o perfection_n psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n must_v noâ—_n this_o man_n be_v effront_v that_o with_o papist_n dar_fw-ge open_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o contradict_v scripture_n will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o speak_v truth_n add_v to_o this_o these_o passage_n wherein_o man_n be_v express_o prohibit_v to_o add_v to_o this_o law_n such_o as_o deut._n 4_o 2._o and_o 12_o 32._o prov._n 30_o 5_o
free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o i_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_n in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 22._o and_o that_o believer_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1_o 13._o and_o that_o by_o he_o they_o aâ—e_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes._n 4_o 30._o but_o all_o this_o be_v his_o peculiar_a work_n and_o by_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n can_v or_o shall_v be_v expect_v of_o a_o rule_n as_o any_o man_n of_o ordinary_a judgement_n may_v see_v 34._o but_o §_o 4._o pag._n 43._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o neither_o deaf_a person_n nor_o idiot_n nor_o infant_n can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o these_o may_v be_v save_v that_o some_o of_o these_o may_v be_v save_v and_o be_v i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o deny_v but_o what_o will_v this_o say_v for_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o paul_n know_v so_o much_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o perfection_n or_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v this_o when_o he_o inspire_v david_n to_o say_v psal._n 19_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a what_o i_o pray_v will_v his_o revelation_n help_v the_o matter_n as_o to_o infant_n and_o idiot_n be_v they_o capable_a of_o such_o be_v there_o none_o such_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o primary_n rule_n to_o they_o and_o consequent_o perfect_a for_o he_o deducâ—th_v its_o not_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n from_o its_o be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o when_o and_o where_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n then_o and_o there_o it_o be_v also_o a_o perfect_a rule_n thus_o the_o man_n in_o strike_v at_o we_o wound_v himself_o but_o what_o in_o case_n any_o of_o these_o person_n kill_v a_o man_n what_o will_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v unto_o they_o will_v it_o punish_v they_o i_o think_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v warrant_v they_o if_o they_o do_v right_a and_o shall_v the_o law_n of_o a_o land_n reach_v person_n that_o can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o god_n law_n not_o what_o use_n can_v child_n or_o mad_a man_n or_o idiot_n make_v of_o the_o light_n within_o as_o for_o deaf_a person_n they_o have_v nature_n light_n and_o that_o be_v part_n of_o god_n law_n and_o if_o they_o have_v eye_n they_o can_v see_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v instruct_v they_o though_o they_o can_v read_v the_o bible_n which_o be_v never_o pen_v for_o their_o immediate_a use_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o use_n of_o infant_n and_o idiot_n but_o the_o say_n that_o god_n can_v and_o when_o he_o will_v do_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o scripture_n as_o of_o other_o of_o his_o appointment_n &_o ordinance_n in_o these_o extraordinary_a case_n can_v be_v no_o impeachment_n either_o of_o the_o usefulness_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o quaker_n will_v account_v their_o book_n and_o exhortation_n useful_a if_o not_o necessary_a and_o yet_o he_o shall_v hardly_o persuade_v i_o that_o deaf_a person_n or_o infant_n or_o idiot_n can_v make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o they_o 35._o to_o the_o same_o end_n he_o mention_v next_o such_o as_o can_v read_v and_o can_v he_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o can_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o this_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o land_n and_o i_o pray_v he_o tell_v i_o if_o he_o think_v that_o such_o as_o can_v read_v and_o yet_o live_v where_o the_o scripture_n be_v or_o within_o the_o church_n can_v violat_a any_o of_o the_o precept_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o they_o can_v &_o shall_v be_v punish_v of_o god_n therefore_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n oblige_v they_o will_v their_o not_o be_v learned_a and_o able_a to_o read_v prove_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n if_o not_o than_o the_o scripture_n remain_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o and_o if_o it_o remain_v a_o rule_n it_o must_v remain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o all_o that_o this_o argument_n conclude_v which_o if_o it_o conclude_v any_o thing_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o to_o such_o and_o as_o for_o the_o disadvantage_n such_o be_v at_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n they_o must_v blame_v themselves_o the_o scripture_n can_v bear_v the_o blame_n that_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v to_o read_v they_o no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o such_o as_o can_v read_v they_o and_o will_v not_o 36._o after_o this_o he_o take_v together_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o people_n ignorance_n of_o the_o original_a language_n error_n in_o translation_n whereof_o our_o own_o be_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n free_a various_a readins_n in_o the_o original_n difference_n among_o learned_a man_n about_o the_o point_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o about_o the_o original_a authenticque_a of_o the_o old_a test._n some_o plead_n for_o the_o â—o_o other_o for_o the_o hebrew_n and_o he_o may_v have_v add_v the_o papist_n plead_v for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n for_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n all_o which_o can_v plead_v nothing_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v only_o â—t_a can_v be_v hence_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v at_o some_o disadvantage_n in_o understand_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o he_o rather_o dispute_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n that_o do_v not_o prevent_v these_o evil_n than_o against_o the_o canon_n itself_o for_o he_o can_v deny_v thâ—t_v the_o canon_n be_v once_o write_v by_o man_n inspire_v of_o god_n in_o one_o language_n or_o other_o nor_o will_v he_o say_v â—s_v we_o shall_v hear_v short_o that_o what_o be_v so_o write_v be_v write_v only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o these_o person_n or_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v especial_o direct_v beside_o that_o these_o exception_n have_v be_v sufficient_o remove_v by_o learned_a man_n particular_o and_o that_o short_o and_o plain_o by_o the_o learned_a d._n owen_n in_o his_o book_n above_o cite_v himself_o call_v they_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o §_o 2._o pag_n 38._o he_o both_o wonder_v and_o praise_v god_n that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n keep_v so_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a yea_o pag._n 47._o §_o 6._o he_o confess_v thâ—t_v what_o error_n be_v creept-in_a through_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n be_v but_o small_a especial_o in_o substantial_a matter_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o what_o nee_v more_o what_o will_v he_o hence_o infer_v 37._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 44._o he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o will_v hence_o conclude_v viz_o that_o christ_n who_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o own_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n will_v never_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o rule_n obvious_a to_o so_o many_o doubt_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v he_o have_v do_v so_o for_o we_o know_v no_o other_o rule_n whâ—ch_v christ_n haâ—h_v give_v whereby_o to_o point_v our_o unto_o we_o the_o way_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o he_o add_v tâ—at_a christ_n have_v therefore_o give_v his_o spirit_n for_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a leader_n and_o i_o say_v the_o same_o and_o account_v it_o a_o say_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptance_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a chief_a &_o only_a efficient_a leader_n giving_n and_o implant_n a_o new_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n reform_v &_o regenerate_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o to_o his_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n send_v and_o convey_v new_a influence_n of_o life_n light_n strength_n and_o comfort_n whereby_o the_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o way_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v the_o faint_a and_o weary_a get_v new_a power_n and_o increase_v of_o strength_n so_o as_o they_o run_v and_o be_v not_o weary_a and_o walk_v and_o be_v not_o faint_a the_o sick_a and_o swoon_a christian_n be_v make_v to_o revive_v and_o become_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n the_o deject_a and_o sorrowful_a mourner_n be_v make_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o all_o this_o be_v consist_v with_o &_o no_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o use_n &_o necessity_n fullness_n &_o compleetness_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o rule_n &_o law_n here_o lie_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o man_n
do_v he_o think_v that_o his_o say_n he_o exalt_v not_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o reject_v the_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_n will_v make_v wise_a man_n and_o acquant_v with_o these_o controversy_n think_v otherwise_o than_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fraternity_n be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o great_a exalter_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o ever_o pelagius_n or_o socinus_n be_v think_v he_o that_o his_o calling_n the_o dim_a light_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o and_o hold_v it_o forth_o to_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n or_o light_n or_o whatever_o other_o name_n he_o be_v please_v to_o name_v it_o by_o will_v make_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o true_a gospel-grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v he_o never_o hear_v how_o pelagius_n to_o escape_v the_o anathema_n of_o a_o synod_n call_v that_o which_o he_o plead_v for_o grace_n and_o be_v he_o less_o what_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o never_o one_o white_a and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o man_n we_o be_v confident_a ere_o all_o be_v do_v to_o find_v he_o as_o great_a a_o pelagian_a and_o socinian_n and_o jesuite_n in_o this_o point_n as_o any_o and_o i_o judge_v it_o intolerable_a eâ—trontedness_n or_o shameless_a ignorance_n in_o he_o to_o place_v the_o pelagian_n semipelagian_o socinian_o and_o some_o papist_n one_o the_o extreme_a as_o to_o his_o opinion_n as_o he_o do_v pag._n 54._o of_o his_o apology_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o 16._o when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o explain_v his_o thesis_n pag._n 54._o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n because_o forsooth_o in_o his_o judgement_n these_o be_v but_o curious_a notion_n as_o the_o arminian_n think_v before_o he_o apol._n cap._n 5._o and_o yet_o i_o judge_v his_o plain_a express_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n will_v have_v contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o our_o understanding_n of_o his_o meaning_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o fall_n but_o it_o be_v true_a the_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n righteousness_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o he_o and_o man_n nature_n in_o he_o stand_v will_v have_v mar_v all_o this_o man_n pelagian_a and_o socinian_n design_n and_o have_v make_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o patronize_v too_o too_o naked_a 17._o but_o behold_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—his_n impudent_a man_n just_a now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o pelagian_a nor_o socinian_n and_o yet_o within_o a_o few_o line_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o death_n threaten_v gen._n 2_o 17._o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o death_n or_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o pelagian_a and_o socinian_n both_o hold_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o maintain_v that_o principal_a error_n viz._n the_o non_fw-fr imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o infant_n which_o be_v also_o a_o cardinal_n point_n of_o this_o man_n religion_n that_o the_o pelagian_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n augustine_n tell_v we_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la posterior_n response_n jul_a c._n 66._o saying_n you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o because_o of_o sin_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o original_o lest_o you_o be_v force_v also_o to_o confess_v that_o sin_n do_v pass_v upon_o all_o for_o you_o know_v how_o iniquous_a it_o be_v to_o saâ—_n thâ—_n punishment_n pass_v without_o the_o merit_n and_o though_o pelagius_n himself_o as_o the_o synod_n in_o palestine_n do_v dissimulate_v herein_o as_o augustin_n show_v lib._n 1._o uâ—tani_fw-la operis_fw-la contra_fw-la jul_fw-la cap._n 65._o &_o lib._n 2_o c_o 113._o yet_o julianus_fw-la and_o other_o still_o maintain_v that_o adam_n be_v so_o create_v that_o though_o he_o have_v nor_o sin_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v die_v not_o as_o punish_v for_o sin_n but_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o orosius_n apol._n de_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la libertate_fw-la advers._fw-la pelag._n pag._n â—37_n tell_v pelagius_n that_o his_o disciple_n that_o have_v suck_v poison_n out_o of_o his_o breast_n affirm_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a and_o suffer_v no_o damage_n herein_o by_o his_o transgression_n see_v vossij_fw-la hist._n pelag_n lib._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 188.189_o that_o the_o socinian_o maintain_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v mortal_a before_o the_o fall_n be_v manifest_a out_o of_o their_o write_n see_v socin_n prael_n cap._n 1._o and_o contra_fw-la puccium_fw-la cap._n 5._o volkel_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 11._o and_o 14._o socin_n de_fw-fr servatore_fw-la part_n 3_o c._n 8._o item_n ad_fw-la articulos_fw-la cutenj_n the_o arminian_n apol._n c._n 4_o so_o express_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o not_o to_o displease_v the_o socinian_o this_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v original_a sin_n hence_o already_o appear_v one_o cause_n why_o this_o man_n will_v not_o speak_v anything_o of_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o behove_v so_o to_o have_v explain_v that_o excellent_a staâ—e_v as_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o adam_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o dissolution_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o such_o a_o state_n of_o full_a felicity_n eccles._n 9_o 4._o but_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o commination_n because_o of_o his_o transgression_n gen._n 3_o 19_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o outward_a man_n must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o he_o must_v return_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o unto_o the_o dust_n so_o the_o apostle_n hold_v forth_o death_n or_o this_o dissolution_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n and_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rome_n 5_o 12_o 21.806_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 21_o 56._o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o hos._n 13_o 1._o ezech._n 18_o 4._o 1_o cor_fw-la 11_o 30._o deut._n 30_o 15_o 19_o jer._n 21_o 8._o psal._n 49_o 14_o &_o 55_o 15._o iâ—m_fw-la 1_o 15._o what_o else_o import_v the_o law_n for_o put_v of_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o sinner_n unto_o death_n exod._n 21_o 29_o &_o 35_o 2._o levit._fw-la 19_o 20._o &_o 20_o 11._o numb_a 1_o 51._o &_o 3_o 10_o 38._o &_o 18_o â—_o &_o 35_o 30_o levit._fw-la 24_o 21._o deut._n 13_o 5_o 9_o &_o 17_o 6_o 7._o &_o 21_o 22._o &_o 24_o 16._o jos._n 1_o 18_o 2_o chron._n 15_o 13._o &_o be_v not_o death_n call_v the_o last_o enemy_n which_o must_v be_v destroy_v esa._n 25_o 8._o hos._n 13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 26_o 59_o yea_o nature_n teach_v this_o truth_n rom._n 1_o 32._o see_v further_a jer._n 31_o 30._o 2_o chron._n 25_o 4._o ezech._n 18_o 20._o amos._n 9_o 10._o with_o many_o more_o 18._o what_o be_v his_o reason_n why_o natural_a death_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o say_v he_o as_o to_o this_o death_n he_o do_v not_o die_v till_o many_o year_n afterward_o but_o be_v he_o not_o make_v obnoxious_a thereunto_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o threaten_v threaten_n proper_o declare_v only_o the_o dueness_n of_o punishment_n and_o say_v that_o the_o transgressor_n be_v worthy_a of_o or_o deserve_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v or_o be_v liable_a and_o obnoxious_a thereunto_o and_o not_o always_o the_o certanty_n of_o the_o execution_n as_o to_o the_o event_n other_o wise_a this_o man_n must_v say_v that_o by_o death_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o everlasting_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o god_n and_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o neither_o be_v that_o present_o execute_v upon_o adam_n and_o then_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o this_o death_n if_o he_o sâ—y_v that_o this_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v execute_v that_o same_o day_n in_o testimony_n whereof_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n that_o same_o day_n so_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o the_o bodily_a death_n begin_v to_o be_v execute_v that_o same_o day_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o gen._n 3_o 17._o in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o the_o ground_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n 19_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v unto_o the_o ground_n will_v this_o man_n say_v that_o pain_n sickness_n and_o temporal_a calamity_n that_o attend_v we_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o grave_n in_o one_o measure_n or_o other_o be_v not_o the_o due_a fruit_n of_o sin_n then_o he_o shall_v contradict_v manifest_a scripture_n lam._n 3_o 39_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 30._o deut_n 28._o &_o levit._n 26._o with_o many_o more_o if_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v
sin_v they_o actual_o join_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o this_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n call_v dâ—ath_v and_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o that_o this_o seed_n and_o that_o which_o come_v of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n the_o old_a adam_n thus_o then_o in_o â—hort_a his_o judgement_n be_v that_o nothing_o of_o original_a sin_n neither_o originan_n nor_o originatum_fw-la neither_o the_o gild_n of_o adam_n sin_n nor_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v impute_v to_o or_o inherent_a in_o any_o man_n till_o he_o commit_v some_o actual_a transgression_n and_o so_o sin_n come_v not_o by_o propagation_n or_o traduction_n but_o by_o imitation_n as_o say_v the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a and_o as_o the_o socinian_o and_o anabaptist_n to_o day_n maintain_v and_o the_o arminian_n with_o their_o episcopius_n deny_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o adam_n posterity_n before_o their_o own_o proper_a act_n 8._o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o he_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o error_n and_o let_v we_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v of_o augustine_n that_o much_o honour_a instrument_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o error_n that_o satan_n be_v sowe_a in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o augustine_n write_v of_o this_o subject_n when_o under_o the_o dottage_n of_o old_a age_n while_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o such_o as_o read_v his_o life_n that_o what_o he_o write_v against_o pelagius_n be_v write_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o vigour_n and_o understanding_n and_o his_o work_n themselves_o declare_v the_o same_o but_o what_o will_v this_o pedantic_a quaker_n think_v of_o that_o singular_a and_o self-denying_a woâ—k_n of_o that_o worthy_a person_n call_v his_o retractation_n wherein_o he_o review_v all_o his_o former_a write_n and_o retract_v several_a thâ—ngs_n assert_v by_o he_o in_o his_o young_a and_o less_o study_a year_n belike_o this_o man_n will_v look_v upon_o that_o work_n be_v write_v after_o these_o he_o now_o except_v against_o as_o contain_v nothing_o but_o great_a dottage_n because_o as_o he_o â—upposeth_v the_o long_a person_n live_v though_o not_o yet_o come_v near_o the_o ordinary_a attendant_n of_o stoop_v or_o decline_v old_a age_n they_o grow_v the_o great_a fool_n and_o consequent_o that_o himself_o must_v now_o be_v a_o great_a fool_n though_o i_o see_v little_a dâ—ffâ—rence_n while_o become_v a_o quaker_n than_o he_o be_v in_o his_o young_a day_n when_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n next_o the_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o motive_n of_o that_o noble_a instrument_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o condemn_v he_o of_o act_v upon_o corrupt_a motive_n as_o if_o nothing_o have_v move_v he_o to_o write_v for_o original_a sin_n but_o eagerness_n of_o zeal_n against_o pelagius_n no_o inward_a conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o of_o the_o damnableness_n or_o danger_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o this_o no_o conviction_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o appear_v for_o truth_n do_v this_o qâ—aker_n consider_v that_o hereby_o he_o be_v audacious_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o god_n prerogative_n royal_a of_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n remembeâ—eth_v he_o that_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o but_o what_o ground_n can_v he_o give_v of_o this_o his_o bold_a presumption_n what_o evidence_n be_v there_o of_o that_o holy_a father_n write_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n i_o â—ay_v no_o more_o of_o this_o but_o leave_v this_o quaker_n to_o his_o judge_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o three_o untruth_n when_o he_o say_v that_o augustine_n be_v the_o first_o that_o appear_v in_o this_o controversy_n against_o the_o pelagian_n have_v he_o but_o consult_v vossius_fw-la in_o his_o historia_fw-la pelagianismi_fw-la a_o book_n that_o sometime_o he_o cit_v he_o shall_v have_v find_v that_o whole_a council_n appear_v against_o pelagius_n himself_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o hierome_n in_o this_o particular_a before_o that_o augustine_n write_v of_o it_o particular_o the_o first_o synod_n at_o carthage_n and_o that_o synod_n in_o palestine_n where_o pelagius_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o hide_v his_o abomination_n deceive_v the_o father_n with_o fair_a word_n and_o the_o council_n of_o milevy_n that_o deal_v more_o round_o with_o that_o heresy_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o maintain_v be_v own_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n all_fw-mi the_o world_n over_o and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o never_o once_o question_v till_o that_o unhappy_a instrument_n of_o satan_n to_o who_o this_o quaker_n adjoin_v himself_o broach_v his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a the_o pelagian_n call_v this_o orthodox_n truth_n a_o forge_a device_n of_o augustine_n as_o this_o man_n do_v but_o augustine_n reply_v as_o vossius_fw-la tell_v we_o hist._n pelag_n lib._n 2._o part_n 1._o thes._n 6._o in_o these_o word_n i_o do_v not_o devise_v original_a sin_n which_o the_o catholic_a faith_n believe_v of_o old_a but_o thou_o who_o deny_v this_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o new_a heretic_n and_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la julian._n cap._n 2._o he_o cit_v no_o few_o than_o ten_o or_o twelve_o of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o and_o lib._n de_fw-fr pecc_n merit_n &_o remis_n he_o say_v he_o never_o hear_v one_o that_o own_v the_o scripture_n speak_v otherwise_o if_o this_o quaker_n have_v peruse_v vossius_fw-la in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v he_o will_v have_v see_v how_o the_o â—ame_n truth_n which_o augustine_n maintain_v be_v assert_v by_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a before_o augustine_n day_n such_o as_o ignatius_n dionysius_n areopagia_n justin_n martyr_n tatianus_n ireneus_fw-la who_o augustine_n himself_o cit_v origen_n methodius_n macarius_n hierosol_n macarius_n aegyptius_n athanasius_n cyrillus_n nazianzenus_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n he_o cit_v tertullian_n cyprian_n arnobius_n reticius_n olympius_n hilarius_n ambrose_n who_o augustine_n cit_v hilarius_n diaconus_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la who_o he_o also_o cit_v and_o moreover_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v pag._n 179._o that_o augustine_n do_v not_o assert_v this_o truth_n mere_o out_o of_o zeâ—l_n against_o the_o pelagian_n as_o he_o ignorant_o and_o bold_o affirm_v for_o he_o have_v assert_v it_o in_o hâ—s_a book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la write_v before_o pelagianisme_n appear_v and_o how_o in_o his_o 6._o book_n against_o julianus_n the_o pelagian_a cap._n 4._o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o judgement_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o conversion_n &_o that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o through_o heat_n of_o disput_n which_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ego_fw-la say_v he_o per_fw-la unum_fw-la hominem_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la intrasse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la pertransisse_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la peccaverunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la conversionis_fw-la meae_fw-la sic_fw-la tenui_fw-la semper_fw-la ut_fw-la teneo_fw-la extant_a libri_fw-la quos_fw-la adhuc_fw-la laicus_fw-la reâ—entissimâ_fw-la neâ_fw-la conversiâ—ne_fw-la conscrip_v et_fw-la si_fw-la nondum_fw-la sicut_fw-la postea_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la eruditus_fw-la tamen_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-la hâc_fw-la re_fw-la jam_fw-la nunc_fw-la sentiens_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la disputandi_fw-la ratio_fw-la poposcerat_fw-la dicens_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la discit_fw-la and_o docet_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la let_v this_o qâ—aker_n read_v these_o word_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o above_o measure_n effront_v let_v he_o blush_v at_o his_o shameless_a boldness_n let_v hiâ—_n read_v also_o august_n lib_n 4_o add_v boniâ—ac_n c._n 8._o contra_fw-la duaâ—_n pelagianorum_n eâ—istolas_n &_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr pecc_n mer._n &_o remiss_a cap._n 6._o &_o 7._o &_o lib._n 1._o adv_n jul_a resp_n poster_n pag_n 5.8_o &_o 125._o and_o he_o will_v see_v further_a cause_n of_o repent_v of_o his_o groundless_a confidence_n and_o audacity_n if_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o fear_v 9_o we_o have_v have_v one_o great_a proof_n of_o this_o quaker_n confident_a boldness_n now_o theâ—e_n follow_v another_o for_o the_o only_a confirmation_n which_o he_o adduce_v of_o his_o heresy_n in_o his_o thesis_n and_o that_o which_o he_o first_o speak_v to_o in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 59_o be_v bring_v from_o ephes._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o a_o passage_n out_o of_o which_o the_o old_a father_n prove_v original_a sin_n against_o the_o pelagian_n as_o august_n lib._n 6._o c._n 12._o cont_n jul_a scriptor_n hypognost_n lib._n 2._o fulgent_n and_o fourteen_o bishop_n with_o he_o ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la c._n 26._o theodoret_n on_o the_o place_n also_o primasius_n and_o haimo_n comment_v on_o the_o place_n and_o other_o cite_v by_o
this_o for_o a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o with_o this_o open_a discovery_n of_o his_o unfair_a deal_n may_v we_o rest_v satisfy_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v his_o follow_a reason_n can_v conclude_v only_o against_o this_o he_o have_v lay_v forth_o as_o our_o judgement_n but_o as_o we_o have_v show_v this_o be_v not_o our_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n can_v touch_v we_o if_o they_o lavel_v at_o nothing_o but_o at_o this_o man_n of_o straw_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o himself_o to_o shoot_v at_o yet_o lest_o he_o boast_v as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v his_o reason_n in_o the_o face_n we_o shall_v view_v they_o 14._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a opinion_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v thereof_o in_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o augustin_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o late_a write_n out_o of_o zeal_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o sow_v some_o say_n which_o some_o have_v unhappy_o lay_v hâ—ld_v on_o to_o strengthen_v this_o error_n whereby_o they_o contradict_v both_o truth_n and_o the_o say_n of_o augustin_n and_o other_o answ_n 1._o this_o man_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v read_v all_o the_o father_n that_o write_v before_o augustine_n but_o we_o know_v whence_o he_o have_v this_o for_o it_o be_v the_o old_a say_n of_o arminian_n but_o 2._o this_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v see_v assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o father_n in_o those_o age_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o such_o heretic_n as_o be_v the_o pelagian_n before_o that_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n arise_v the_o church_n be_v in_o pâ—ace_n as_o to_o these_o controversy_n and_o the_o father_n have_v no_o occâ—sion_n to_o debate_v such_o question_n as_o pelagius_n afterward_o give_v occasion_n unto_o can_v he_o evince_v that_o all_o the_o father_n before_o augustine_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o what_o we_o maintain_v 3._o be_v this_o man_n religion_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o will_v he_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o father_n be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o four_o age_n let_v he_o follow_v what_o cistern_n he_o please_v we_o will_v satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o more_o ancient_a than_o these_o father_n and_o take_v their_o positive_a assertion_n as_o of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o silence_n of_o these_o 4._o yet_o augustine_n de_fw-fr dono_fw-la persevere_v cap._n 11._o cit_v ambrose_n nazianzen_n and_o cyprian_a as_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n 5._o as_o concern_v augustine_n what_o this_o man_n groundless_o suggest_v of_o he_o be_v the_o same_o he_o say_v before_o when_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o there_o we_o answer_v it_o 6._o what_o contradiction_n be_v in_o our_o doctrine_n either_o unto_o truth_n or_o unto_o augustine_n he_o have_v not_o show_v augustine_n it_o be_v true_a in_o his_o late_a day_n and_o after_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n occasion_v by_o his_o disput_n with_o the_o pelagian_n do_v retract_v something_n say_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o young_a year_n but_o all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o own_o the_o reader_n who_o desire_v more_o satisfaction_n concern_v this_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n as_o to_o this_o point_n may_v consult_v the_o learned_a d._n twisse_n against_o mr_n hoord_n sect._n 1_o 15._o he_o next_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o dominican_n embrace_v this_o opinion_n and_o so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v more_o please_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o all_o except_o pelagian-arminians_a confess_v that_o in_o these_o point_n the_o dominican_n be_v preferable_a to_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v more_o down_o right_a enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o then_o with_o a_o crocodile_n tear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n he_o tell_v we_o with_o a_o alas_o that_o calvin_n éspouse_v this_o opinion_n and_o add_v that_o he_o wrong_v his_o name_n much_o hereby_o but_o with_o none_o of_o the_o orthodox_n i_o be_o confident_a for_o as_o to_o what_o this_o quaker_n and_o his_o arminian_n say_v in_o this_o we_o value_v it_o not_o he_o add_v that_o hereby_o the_o christian_a and_o protestant_a religion_n be_v defame_v and_o yet_o the_o world_n hear_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o by_o papist_n jesuit_n &_o arminian_n &_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o regard_v their_o scandal_n who_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a must_v truth_n be_v foresaken_v because_o these_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n like_o it_o not_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o synod_n oâ—_n dort_n do_v defend_v our_o opinion_n but_o add_v that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v explode_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o too_o many_o nowadays_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o imbrace_v pelagian_a jesuitical_a and_o arminian_n error_n but_o that_o they_o make_v up_o the_o major_a part_n we_o deny_v possible_o he_o will_v take_v in_o the_o lutheran_n but_o we_o account_v they_o not_o reform_v protestant_n 16._o but_o pag._n 66._o he_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v not_o much_o regaird_v all_o this_o if_o our_o opinion_n have_v any_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o have_v good_a ground_n there_o then_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o injurious_a unto_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o must_v certan_o be_v a_o error_n but_o how_o be_v this_o make_v good_a it_o make_v say_v he_o god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n a_o heavy_a charge_n if_o true_a yet_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a thiâ—keth_v he_o as_o that_o two_o and_o one_o make_v three_o but_o a_o quaker_n confidence_n follow_v a_o blind_a guide_n be_v no_o strong_a argument_n to_o we_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n if_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n decree_v that_o these_o predestinate_a one_o shall_v perish_v have_v no_o respect_n unto_o their_o evil_a action_n but_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n and_o if_o he_o also_o decree_v long_o before_o they_o do_v exist_v or_o in_o any_o capacity_n do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o sin_n by_o which_o secondary_o they_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v unto_o that_o end_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o our_o god_n who_o so_o will_v and_o decree_v it_o then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o necessary_a consequence_n answ._n 1_o the_o word_n predestinate_a be_v usual_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o mean_v of_o these_o elect_v to_o glory_n the_o man_n vent_v his_o gall_n in_o thus_o misapply_v the_o word_n to_o render_v the_o truth_n odious_a 2._o though_o no_o consideration_n of_o sin_n be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o meritorious_a move_a or_o procure_v cause_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n yet_o when_o he_o decree_v to_o punish_v everlasting_o thâ—_n reprobat_fw-la for_o their_o sin_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o sin_n in_o his_o decree_n as_o he_o here_o alleige_v who_o consider_v not_o well_o what_o he_o say_v 3._o though_o he_o decree_v to_o punish_v everlasting_o for_o sin_n such_o and_o such_o person_n and_o none_o else_o mere_o out_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o sin_n which_o punishment_n always_o presuppose_v and_o answer_v unto_o 4_o if_o god_n decree_n be_v not_o before_o man_n exist_v or_o do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n they_o can_v be_v eternal_a but_o temporal_a and_o so_o this_o man_n be_v a_o socinian_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v every_o individual_a person_n must_v exist_v when_o the_o man_n have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o so_o as_o many_o man_n as_o many_o decree_n nay_o according_a to_o this_o man_n the_o lord_n can_v make_v no_o decree_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a state_n of_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o so_o not_o only_o we_o can_v but_o god_n himself_o can_v say_v to_o or_o of_o any_o man_n before_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n or_o a_o elect_n what_o apprehension_n these_o man_n have_v of_o god_n i_o tremble_v to_o express_v 5._o what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la in_o iniquitatibus_fw-la illis_fw-la versarentur_fw-la i_o know_v not_o unless_o their_o meaning_n be_v as_o i_o have_v express_v it_o and_o what_o will_v he_o then_o make_v
come_v under_o all_o nor_o for_o infant_n as_o himself_o must_v confess_v see_v he_o say_v above_o that_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o must_v certain_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o infant_n come_v under_o all_o nor_o for_o the_o reprobate_n as_o we_o prove_v above_o who_o yet_o come_v under_o all_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o other_o creature_n bird_n and_o beast_n etc._n etc._n who_o may_v come_v under_o this_o all_o 53._o thus_o may_v we_o dismiss_v this_o place_n as_o make_v nothing_o for_o what_o he_o do_v adduce_v it_o for_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o his_o improvement_n thereof_o but_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v give_v he_o full_a measure_n press_v down_o heap_v up_o and_o run_v over_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o few_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v not_o only_o to_o clear_v this_o place_n but_o also_o to_o discover_v the_o invalidity_n of_o he_o and_o other_o reason_v from_o other_o the_o like_a passage_n as_o first_o though_o the_o term_n all_o &_o all_o man_n &_o the_o like_a in_o a_o necessary_a matter_n be_v take_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o man_n as_o act_n 17_o 26._o and_o 1_o 24._o rom._n 3_o 12._o and_o 5_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o jam._n 1_o 5._o phil._n 2_o 10_o 11._o yet_o in_o contingent_a matter_n it_o be_v oft_o take_v for_o all_o kind_n pro_fw-la generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la as_o luk._n 11_o 52._o the_o pharisee_n tythe_v all_o herb_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o herb_n act._n 10_o 12._o all_o fourfooted_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v all_o sort_n and_o kind_n see_v also_o for_o this_o mat_n 5_o 11._o mat._n 4_o 23._o luk._n 18_o 12._o rom._n 14_o 2_o mat._n 8_o 53._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 5._o and_o several_a other_o place_n and_o here_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n evidence_n that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a thereby_o to_o assert_v that_o out_o of_o every_o particular_a distinctive_a condition_n of_o man_n god_n will_v take_v some_o for_o if_o such_o a_o positive_a sense_n be_v urge_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o some_o of_o the_o damn_a some_o of_o final_o impenitent_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o negative_a and_o restrick_v sense_n thus_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n of_o man_n mean_v civil_a political_n or_o rational_a condition_n now_o except_v no_o nation_n no_o state_n no_o sex_n no_o age_n and_o the_o like_a of_o such_o as_o be_v salvable_a now_o except_v and_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v be_v manifest_a for_o 1._o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o every_o individual_a person_n breathe_v in_o particular_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v ever_o know_v many_o million_o of_o person_n live_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o nor_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o all_o that_o we_o know_v as_o be_v say_v and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n urge_v thanksgiving_n for_o all_o as_o well_o as_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n vers_fw-la 1._o 3._o further_o the_o apostle_n add_v vers_fw-la 2._o a_o restriction_n to_o some_o kind_n confirm_v this_o say_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o in_o authority_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o all_o man_n even_o all_o kind_n &_o degree_n without_o exception_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o opposite_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n 4._o the_o reason_n add_v vers_fw-la 3._o confirm_v this_o for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n now_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a &_o acceptable_a to_o pray_v for_o every_o individual_a person_n as_o for_o example_n for_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v unto_o death_n 5._o which_o be_v further_o strengthen_v by_o what_o be_v add_v vers_fw-la 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o neither_o will_n god_n if_o we_o take_v this_o will_n for_o god_n purpose_n determination_n and_o decree_n as_o we_o must_v in_o my_o judgement_n take_v it_o here_o that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v otherwise_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o effect_n else_o we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o omnipotent_a or_o able_a to_o do_v all_o and_o effectuate_v all_o that_o he_o will_v which_o who_o that_o will_v nor_o blaspheme_v there_fw-mi say_v or_o that_o â—is_n will_n be_v but_o like_o man_n a_o raw_a uncertain_a dubious_a and_o mutable_a wish_n &_o velleity_n frustrable_a by_o man_n which_o will_v be_v no_o less_o blasphemous_a â—_o further_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v will_v by_o the_o same_o will_n bâ—_n wâ—ich_a the_o salvation_n of_o all_o be_v will_v do_v clear_o signify_v who_o this_o all_o man_n be_v to_o wit_n not_o all_o and_o every_o individual_a person_n but_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n without_o special_a exception_n of_o any_o because_o 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v all_o and_o every_o individual_a person_n tâ—_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o his_o will_v be_v real_a as_o we_o must_v suppose_v god_n will_n to_o be_v must_v also_o will_v to_o give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o individual_a person_n the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v eventual_o and_o effectual_o be_v produce_v and_o so_o not_o only_o will_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o also_o the_o blessing_n of_o they_o and_o make_v of_o they_o effectual_a and_o can_v this_o be_v say_v as_o to_o all_o person_n that_o ever_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v it_o true_a even_o as_o to_o nation_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v psal._n 147_o 1â—_n â—0_n and_o be_v it_o true_a as_o to_o every_o individual_a person_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o certain_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v save_v be_v here_o connect_v with_o salvation_n as_o the_o only_o mean_v thereunto_o but_o the_o apostle_n word_n vers_fw-la 6._o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n say_v that_o all_o in_o all_o age_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o external_a report_n of_o this_o mediator_n between_o goâ—_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o due_a time_n appoint_v wherein_o the_o news_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o all_o people_n indefinite_o without_o exception_n 7._o and_o that_o this_o all_o man_n must_v be_v take_v indefinite_o as_o point_v forth_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o that_o now_o no_o nation_n no_o rank_n or_o quality_n of_o people_n be_v exclude_v be_v manifest_a from_o vers_fw-la â—_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v a_o preacher_n a_o apostle_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o now_o the_o news_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o stay_v within_o the_o confine_n of_o judea_n and_o to_o be_v report_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n sometime_o the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a without_o any_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n to_o country_n or_o tongue_n 8._o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o necessary_a restriction_n to_o some_o which_o we_o show_v above_o to_o be_v manifest_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n ransome_n that_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v vers_fw-la 8._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o may_v contribute_v to_o clear_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n all_o for_o this_o every_o where_o can_v be_v understand_v collective_o as_o every_o one_o know_v for_o heaven_n and_o hell_n water_n earth_n and_o aire_n and_o all_o the_o place_n among_o the_o antipode_n be_v a_o where_o and_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o all_o these_o place_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o whatever_o country_n or_o place_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n we_o be_v into_o we_o shall_v pray_v no_o place_n be_v now_o except_v and_o no_o place_n particular_o design_v as_o under_o the_o law_n for_o our_o more_o solemn_a worshipe_n 54._o next_o the_o term_n all_o etc._n etc._n in_o multitude_n of_o place_n can_v denote_v all_o and_o every_o person_n without_o exception_n but_o a_o great_a or_o a_o promiscuous_a company_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o hyperbolic_a expression_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o stranger_n unto_o as_o mark._n 15_o 14._o jer._n 13_o 19_o luk._n 7_o 2d_o exod._n 9_o 6._o mat._n 3_o
the_o same_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o the_o heathen_n have_v and_o something_o more_o reveal_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n what_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v out_o of_o justin._n martyr_n clem._n alexand._n and_o augustine_n i_o be_o not_o in_o case_n at_o present_a to_o consider_v only_o i_o see_v not_o what_o augustine_n saying_n he_o read_v in_o some_o platonic_n book_n some_o word_n of_o joh._n 1._o can_v evince_v see_v there_o be_v many_o platonic_n in_o those_o day_n who_o be_v not_o utter_a stranger_n to_o what_o the_o evangelist_n write_v and_o they_o can_v transcribe_v word_n and_o sentence_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o what_o can_v follow_v from_o hence_o suppose_v he_o that_o thâ—_n platonic_n speak_v by_o the_o light_n within_o they_o what_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v as_o act_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n act_v both_o quaker_n i_o see_v be_v great_a supposer_n but_o ill_a prover_n and_o as_o bernard_n say_v of_o some_o who_o labour_v to_o prove_v plato_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v heathen_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o quaker_n i_o find_v also_o that_o casaubon_n exercit._n â—_o in_o baron_n cit_v out_o of_o that_o same_o lib._n â—8_o c._n 47._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la out_o of_o which_o our_o quaker_n here_o cit_v some_o word_n as_o for_o hâ—m_n a_o sentence_n of_o a_o far_o contrary_a import_n chew_v we_o that_o in_o no_o age_n any_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n but_o such_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v reveal_v and_o tâ—e_v say_v casaubâ—n_n add_v a_o good_a caveat_n as_o to_o other_o father_n speak_v of_o this_o mater_fw-la which_o our_o quaker_n will_v do_v well_o to_o notice_n and_o as_o for_o his_o arabic_a book_n which_o who_o have_v ever_o see_v i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v no_o canonic_a scripture_n to_o i_o and_o when_o this_o jokdan_n of_o who_o that_o book_n speak_v live_v or_o where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o educate_v he_o tell_v we_o not_o and_o till_o he_o clear_v we_o in_o this_o he_o say_v nothing_o for_o a_o man_n train_v up_o in_o christianity_n in_o his_o infancy_n may_v by_o providence_n be_v cast_v in_o some_o island_n and_o so_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o company_n and_o enjoy_v god_n company_n and_o be_v no_o heathen_a but_o a_o christian_a still_o i_o think_v this_o be_v not_o impossible_a 15._o in_o fine_a §_o 28._o pag._n 120._o resume_v what_o he_o think_v through_o a_o mistake_n he_o have_v sufficient_o proâ—ed_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o christ_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o they_o and_o which_o they_o must_v preach_v whereby_o we_o have_v a_o further_a proof_n that_o the_o quaker_n gospel_n be_v pure_a paganism_n yet_o he_o must_v cite_v some_o word_n of_o augustine_n conf._n lib._n 11._o chap._n 9_o in_o favour_n of_o this_o light_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o impertinency_n of_o which_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o they_o and_o he_o must_v also_o cite_v some_o word_n of_o buchanan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scâ—tos_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o that_o whereby_o we_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o that_o which_o be_v dishonest_a he_o call_v it_o a_o divine_a thing_n and_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v call_v it_o a_o diabolical_a thing_n do_v buchanan_n call_v this_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v a_o better_a christian_a than_o so_o and_o hence_o also_o we_o have_v further_a confirmation_n that_o the_o quaker_n gospel_n be_v the_o pure_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o quaker_n be_v nothing_o but_o pagan-preacher_n lead_v poor_a silly_a soul_n from_o the_o gospel_n away_o to_o paganism_n &_o to_o the_o blind_a light_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v among_o pagan_n let_v wise_a man_n heed_v these_o thing_n and_o beware_v of_o these_o man_n call_v quaker_n for_o this_o their_o advocate_n have_v sufficient_o discover_v to_o we_o what_o they_o be_v what_o he_o add_v assert_v that_o their_o ministry_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n act._n 26_o 18._o and_o that_o the_o righteous_a one_o of_o who_o james_n speak_v chap._n 5_o 6._o be_v in_o every_o man_n be_v but_o a_o wicked_a pervert_n of_o the_o truâ—h_n and_o a_o profane_a abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o countenance_v their_o diabolical_a position_n and_o antievangelick_n assertion_n for_o which_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v they_o chap._n xiii_o of_o justification_n 1._o we_o come_v now_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v by_o heretic_n principal_o call_v into_o question_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n which_o by_o some_o have_v be_v account_v and_o that_o deserve_o one_o of_o the_o great_a question_n whereby_o divine_a theology_n be_v distinguish_v from_o humane_a philosophy_n the_o gospel_n from_o the_o law_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n and_o the_o true_o reform_v from_o papist_n yea_o bellarmine_n with_o pighius_fw-la confess_v that_o upon_o this_o hinge_n turn_v all_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v agitate_a betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o gerhard_n the_o lutheran_n say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o castle_n and_o chief_a strength_n of_o our_o wholâ—_n doctrine_n &_o religion_n that_o if_o his_o truth_n be_v darken_v adulterate_a or_o overturn_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o other_o head_n of_o doctrine_n can_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o luther_n himself_o say_v that_o this_o article_n of_o justification_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v for_o if_o it_o be_v lose_v we_o can_v resist_v no_o heresy_n no_o false_a doctrine_n how_o ridiculous_a so_o ever_o and_o vain_a whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o that_o hold_v not_o this_o article_n be_v either_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o papist_n or_o heretic_n and_o again_o if_o it_o fall_v and_o perish_v all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n fall_v too_o and_o perish_v but_o if_o it_o flourish_v all_o good_a thing_n flourish_v with_o it_o religion_n true_a worshipe_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n in_o their_o confession_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o head_n of_o doctrine_n be_v account_v by_o they_o for_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o weighty_a as_o be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v place_v and_o in_o which_o christianity_n be_v found_v the_o precious_a and_o most_o noble_a treasure_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o only_a and_o lively_a consolation_n of_o christian_n be_v contain_v the_o matter_n be_v thus_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o examine_v narrow_o what_o this_o quaker_n deliver_v as_o the_o sentiment_n of_o all_o the_o quaker_n upon_o this_o head_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o short_a in_o his_o seven_o thesis_n and_o more_o large_o in_o his_o vindication_n thereof_o in_o his_o apology_n 2._o what_o that_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o the_o orthodox_n maintain_v may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o confession_n and_o disput_v against_o papist_n and_o other_o and_o particular_o with_o great_a plainness_n and_o succinctness_n in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n first_o agree_v upon_o at_o westminster_n and_o thereafter_o approven_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n chap._n xi_o §_o 1._o in_o these_o word_n those_o who_o god_n effectual_o call_v he_o also_o free_o justify_v rom._n 8_o 30._o &_o 3_o 24._o not_o by_o infuse_v righteousness_n into_o they_o but_o by_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o by_o account_v and_o accept_v their_o person_n as_o righteous_a not_o for_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o do_v by_o they_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o not_o by_o impute_v faith_n itself_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a nor_o any_o other_o evangelical_n obedience_n to_o they_o as_o their_o righteousness_n but_o by_o impute_v the_o obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o rom._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5_o vers_fw-la 19_o 21._o rom._n 3_o 22_o 24_o 25_o 27_o 28._o tit._n 3_o 5_o 7._o ephes._n 1_o 7._o jer._n 23_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 1_o v._n 30_o 31._o rom._n 5_o 17_o 18_o 19_o they_o receive_v and_o rest_v on_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n whicâ—_n faith_n they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n act._n 10_o 44._o gal._n 1_o 16._o phil._n 3_o 9_o act._n 13_o â—8_o 39_o ephes._n 2_o â—_o 8._o read_v and_o ponder_v what_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n so_o in_o the_o great_a cathechisme_n q._n 70._o what_o be_v justification_n answ._n
because_o he_o say_v it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 1_o v._n 28._o and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o your_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o you_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o salvation_n he_o point_v at_o something_o which_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o ground_n for_o hope_n of_o glory_n must_v we_o also_o lean_a to_o that_o in_o justification_n after_o some_o line_n wherein_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n he_o must_v extravage_a he_o say_v and_o such_o as_o feel_v christ_n after_o this_o manner_n raise_v and_o reign_v in_o they_o have_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o hope_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v which_o be_v very_o true_a because_o these_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v inseparable_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o justification_n after_o some_o few_o word_n again_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o borhaeus_fw-la &_o claudius_n albericus_fw-la inuncunanus_fw-la &_o essius_fw-la three_o who_o book_n i_o never_o see_v and_o who_o name_n i_o never_o hear_v before_o i_o read_v this_o quaker_n book_n be_v for_o justification_n by_o this_o revelation_n and_o he_o call_v they_o protestant_n but_o if_o so_o i_o have_v read_v of_o some_o papist_n more_o sound_n than_o they_o be_v if_o their_o meaning_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o this_o quaker_n and_o final_o he_o cit_v some_o word_n of_o mr._n baxters_n aphorism_n but_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o mr_n baxter_n notion_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v little_a satisfy_n beside_o that_o mr_n baxter_n himself_o will_v have_v none_o cite_v that_o book_n as_o express_v his_o plain_a and_o full_a meaning_n and_o if_o he_o will_v put_v the_o mater_fw-la to_o the_o issue_n of_o trial_n by_o humane_a testimony_n we_o shall_v give_v he_o twenty_o for_o one_o 38._o now_o follow_v his_o three_o proposition_n wherein_o he_o assert_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o good_a work_n see_v they_o natural_o proceed_v from_o this_o birth_n as_o heat_n from_o the_o fire_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o justification_n as_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la &_o in_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v second_o that_o such_o good_a work_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a these_o he_o come_v to_o prove_v pag._n 144._o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o see_v good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o birth_n and_o by_o the_o birth_n we_o be_v justify_v good_a work_n must_v follow_v justification_n and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o cause_n no_o not_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la for_o even_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la must_v be_v before_o the_o effect_n again_o what_o be_v that_o to_o say_v in_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o meaning_n only_o that_o these_o work_n be_v approven_v of_o god_n &_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v do_v according_a to_o a_o gospel_n rule_v what_o will_v this_o say_v for_o justification_n of_o state_n whereof_o we_o be_v here_o speak_v final_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o good_a work_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v see_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o birth_n and_o the_o birth_n be_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o justification_n this_o will_v suspend_v justification_n until_o good_a work_n appear_v &_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o birth_n only_o initial_o or_o in_o a_o preparatory_a way_n but_o not_o full_o and_o further_o in_o this_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o papist_n who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o good_a work_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v such_o as_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n tribunal_n if_o he_o follow_v the_o strict_a rigour_n of_o law_n and_o not_o the_o gospel_n admixture_n of_o mercy_n 39_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o proof_n the_o first_o be_v our_o of_o james_n 2._o whence_o he_o frame_v this_o argument_n if_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o faith_n and_o no_o faith_n be_v lively_a and_o valide_fw-la unto_o justification_n without_o work_n then_o work_n be_v necessary_a unto_o justification_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a etc._n etc._n answ._n 1_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n at_o least_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v justify_v without_o faith_n as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n yet_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o causa_fw-la formalis_fw-la objectiva_fw-la of_o justification_n and_o far_o less_o can_v work_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o cauâ—e_n see_v they_o be_v but_o fruit_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o faith_n 2._o these_o word_n and_o no_o faith_n be_v lively_a and_o valide_fw-la unto_o justification_n without_o work_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o no_o faith_n be_v valide_fw-la unto_o justification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o lively_a and_o apt_a to_o produce_v good_a work_n or_o that_o no_o faith_n be_v valide_fw-la unto_o justification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v actual_o produce_v good_a work_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o good_a work_n if_o the_o first_o be_v the_o meaning_n than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o good_a work_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o justification_n as_o a_o cause_n thereof_o for_o it_o may_v be_v in_o actual_a â—eing_v when_o they_o be_v but_o in_o potentia_fw-la if_o the_o last_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n this_o place_n of_o james_n will_v not_o evince_v it_o for_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sleep_n or_o when_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o do_v some_o good_a work_n 3._o thus_o we_o see_v and_o the_o place_n of_o james_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o that_o good_a work_n be_v only_o necessary_a in_o the_o person_n justify_v and_o necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n to_o the_o man_n self_n and_o to_o other_o and_o so_o notwithstanding_o hereof_o that_o be_v always_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n james_n 2_o 23._o gen._n 15_o 6._o rom._n 4_o 3._o gal._n 3_o 6._o 40._o his_o second_o proof_n be_v from_o several_a scripture_n as_o heb._n 12_o 14._o mat._n 7_o 21._o john_n 13_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 19_o revel_v 22_o 1â—_n and_o he_o thus_o frame_v it_o if_o these_o only_a shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n if_o these_o only_o be_v call_v wise_a builder_n &_o bless_a that_o do_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n then_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o justification_n the_o former_a be_v true_a etc._n etc._n answ._n not_o to_o quarrel_v at_o the_o proposition_n as_o contain_v word_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v we_o short_o answ_v that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o justification_n or_o mention_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_n thereunto_o but_o only_o of_o their_o necessity_n unto_o final_a salvation_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o if_o his_o argument_n hold_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n all_o therefore_o that_o can_v hence_o be_v conclude_v be_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o person_n justify_v in_o order_n to_o glory_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a unto_o justification_n 41._o these_o two_o be_v all_o his_o argument_n and_o how_o slender_a proof_n they_o be_v of_o what_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v let_v any_o judge_n he_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n §_o 10._o to_o answer_v some_o objection_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o luk._n 17_o 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o our_o work_n be_v but_o a_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o so_o a_o do_v of_o duty_n and_o such_o as_o bring_v no_o advantage_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o reparation_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o causa_fw-la formalis_fw-la objectiva_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n or_o in_o that_o which_o we_o must_v lean_v to_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n or_o in_o that_o upon_o which_o we_o may_v expect_v absolution_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a for_o the_o breach_n of_o
glory_n though_o we_o must_v always_o lament_v our_o shortcome_n and_o run_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o the_o defilement_n cleave_v to_o our_o best_a work_n may_v be_v purge_v away_o nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o this_o hyperbolic_a expression_n of_o the_o penitent_a church_n will_v warrant_v any_o to_o caâ—l_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n sordid_a and_o filthy_a rag_n what_o be_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v good_a &_o acceptable_a though_o the_o defilement_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o best_a of_o god_n work_n in_o we_o here_o because_o of_o our_o continue_a corruption_n and_o because_o of_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o we_o shall_v be_v mourn_v over_o and_o keep_v we_o humble_a one_o thing_n i_o will_v further_o note_v here_o that_o if_o our_o gospel-work_n be_v such_o why_o be_v we_o not_o justify_v because_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o they_o he_o further_o answer_v pag._n 149._o §_o 12_o that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v imperfect_a yet_o god_n can_v produce_v perfect_a work_n in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n ans._n the_o qustion_n be_v not_o what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o do_v god_n can_v make_v all_o his_o perfect_a yet_o the_o supposition_n make_v say_v he_o do_v not_o so_o he_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o to_o work_v in_o his_o saint_n as_o they_o may_v have_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v here_o a_o body_n of_o death_n to_o wrestle_v with_o and_o occasion_n to_o pray_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v washen_n he_o proceed_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o blot_n and_o therefore_o all_o christ_n work_n wrought_v in_o his_o child_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a ans._n the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o pollution_n yet_o his_o work_n as_o receive_v by_o we_o and_o as_o we_o be_v the_o formal_a actor_n of_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o pollution_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n first_o begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o and_o afterward_o perfect_v it_o phil._n 1_o 6._o how_o can_v then_o all_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v perfect_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o his_o child_n here_o shall_v be_v as_o holy_a as_o they_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o what_o be_v high_o than_o perfection_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o man_n will_v outstripe_v bellarm._n who_o confess_v that_o our_o actual_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a because_o of_o the_o admixtion_n of_o venial_a fault_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o daily_a remission_n and_o will_v run_v the_o length_n of_o bold_a vasques_n who_o think_v that_o such_o have_v no_o need_n of_o remission_n in_o 1._o 2._o disp._n 204._o c._n 2._o &_o 3_o he_o further_o argue_v it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o the_o miracle_n and_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n gather_v of_o church_n write_v of_o scripture_n and_o give_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o death_n for_o christ_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n ans._n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o these_o work_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n and_o so_o peculiar_a to_o such_o extraordinary_a person_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o manner_n formal_a actor_n but_o passive_a organ_n such_o as_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o write_v of_o scripture_n in_o these_o the_o apostle_n move_v as_o they_o be_v immediate_o act_v inspire_a and_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o their_o formal_a act_n and_o these_o which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ordinary_a nature_n &_o wherein_o they_o be_v more_o formal_a actor_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o in_o work_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n as_o preach_v and_o gather_v of_o church_n or_o in_o work_n of_o christianity_n as_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o death_n and_o the_o like_a as_o to_o the_o first_o sort_n we_o may_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v undefiled_a as_o be_v pure_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o organ_n use_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o see_v meet_v but_o as_o to_o other_o i_o see_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o they_o need_v to_o use_v that_o petition_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v his_o infirmity_n and_o weaknese_n &_o a_o body_n of_o death_n that_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o miserableman_n and_o be_v thereby_o make_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v not_o and_o hinder_v from_o do_v what_o he_o will_v rom._n 7_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3_o 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 1_o joh._n 1_o 8._o that_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 43._o thereafter_o he_o give_v unto_o work_n a_o instrumental_a part_n in_o justification_n which_o be_v true_a of_o faith_n lay_v hold_n on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a objective_n formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n but_o can_v agree_v to_o work_n but_o he_o cit_v some_o protestant_n assent_v to_o this_o as_o polanus_fw-la symphon_n c._n 27._o who_o word_n if_o understand_v of_o after_o pardon_n that_o be_v of_o sin_n commit_v after_o justification_n as_o they_o may_v contain_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o question_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o even_o justify_v person_n before_o remission_n of_o after_o sin_n must_v repent_v confess_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o act_v faith_n on_o christ._n zanchius_n in_o the_o word_n he_o cit_v be_v express_o speak_v of_o salvation_n not_o of_o justification_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o may_v cite_v all_o the_o protestant_n that_o i_o know_v of_o amesius_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o as_o for_o mr_n baxter_n i_o have_v tell_v already_o that_o his_o notion_n about_o justification_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o all_o as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v about_o the_o word_n merit_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v only_o i_o will_v say_v that_o see_v it_o sound_v so_o ill_a because_o of_o the_o common_a and_o know_a abuse_n thereof_o by_o papist_n the_o less_o we_o use_v it_o the_o better_a see_v verba_fw-la valent_fw-la usu_fw-la 44._o nor_o shall_v i_o say_v much_o against_o his_o conclusion_n of_o this_o mater_fw-la only_o while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o may_v confident_o appear_v before_o god_n who_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o of_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o all_o their_o work_n and_o endeavour_n etc._n etc._n do_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o light_n within_o and_o suffer_v that_o grace_n to_o work_v in_o they_o and_o thereby_o be_v renew_v quicken_v and_o have_v christ_n rise_v in_o they_o and_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n &_o to_o do_v have_v thus_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o he_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n when_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v thus_o he_o but_o cheat_v his_o reader_n give_v he_o fair_a word_n and_o no_o more_o for_o as_o we_o have_v former_o see_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o principle_n this_o light_n be_v but_o a_o pelagian_a grace_n if_o not_o worse_o common_a to_o all_o man_n scythian_a and_o barbarian_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o light_n without_o the_o least_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o of_o grace_n assist_v far_o less_o regenerate_v such_o as_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o so_o begin_v every_o good_a work_n there_o be_v not_o in_o his_o write_n the_o least_o mention_n if_o the_o man_n will_v but_o yield_v and_o of_o power_n and_o full_a ability_n to_o do_v this_o he_o make_v no_o question_n he_o become_v regenerate_v beget_v of_o god_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o what_o not_o and_o this_o be_v this_o man_n sanctification_n and_o foundation_n of_o justification_n whereof_o pagan_n and_o barbarian_n who_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o shall_v hear_v of_o câ—rist_n be_v as_o capable_a as_o such_o who_o live_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o without_o any_o new_a grace_n communicate_v by_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_n what_o a_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n can_v flow_v from_o this_o which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n and_o what_o justification_n that_o can_v be_v which_o be_v found_v hereupon_o and_o whether_o or_o not_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o with_o confidence_n to_o rest_v upon_o
it_o but_o in_o a_o wrong_a thought_n or_o in_o come_v short_a in_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o do_v a_o duty_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o regeneration_n say_v our_o quaker_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v within_o a_o line_n or_o two_o that_o every_o sin_n do_v not_o destroy_v a_o spiritual_a condition_n these_o thing_n can_v hang_v together_o a_o person_n want_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n can_v be_v call_v a_o perfect_a man_n as_o to_o his_o integral_a part_n gold_n have_v dross_n admix_v can_v be_v call_v pure_a 11._o his_o last_o position_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o state_n be_v not_o attaineable_a here_o in_o which_o to_o do_v righteousness_n become_v natural_a unto_o the_o regenerate_a soul_n that_o in_o the_o stability_n of_o that_o state_n they_o can_v sin_v answ._n this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o what_o he_o mention_v before_o for_o the_o former_a be_v such_o a_o state_n in_o which_o one_o be_v able_a not_o to_o sin_v though_o he_o may_v also_o sin_v possit_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la item_n &_o possit_fw-la but_o this_o be_v such_o in_o which_o he_o can_v sin_v peccare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la and_o as_o to_o this_o he_o ingenuous_o confess_v he_o himself_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v it_o in_o which_o his_o modesty_n and_o ingenuity_n be_v commendable_a but_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o deny_v but_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o state_n see_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o answ._n but_o if_o he_o so_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n as_o import_v this_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n he_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o this_o high_a perfection_n be_v not_o only_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o renew_a person_n for_o john_n speak_v this_o as_o a_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o that_o have_v this_o seed_n in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v all_o such_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o god_n seed_n be_v in_o they_o what_o will_v the_o man_n now_o say_v though_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v able_a not_o to_o sin_v possit_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la yet_o if_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o he_o can_v sin_v non_fw-la possit_fw-la peccare_fw-la he_o must_v acknowledge_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v yet_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v void_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n this_o passage_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n for_o perfection_n will_v utter_o destroy_v this_o quaker_n first_o kind_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o not_o sin_v and_o that_o as_o common_a to_o all_o regenerate_a person_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v assert_v hereby_o the_o apostle_n who_o only_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o therein_o as_o his_o constant_a work_n and_o exercise_n wherein_o he_o be_v delight_v and_o find_v pleasure_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n as_o a_o man_n do_v in_o his_o daily_a trade_n and_o employment_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o such_o have_v no_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v say_v the_o contrare_fw-la chap._n 1_o 8._o but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trade_n in_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v their_o trade_n and_o occupation_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 29_o they_o do_v work_n or_o trade_n in_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o do_v work_n or_o trade_v in_o sin_n be_v peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o do_v work_v and_o trade_v in_o righteousness_n be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n people_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 7_o 8_o 9_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n so_o that_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n as_o do_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o commit_n of_o sin_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o work_n of_o purify_n or_o study_v of_o sanctification_n which_o lively_a hope_n set_v the_o believer_n upon_o vers_n 3.4_o and_o import_v a_o fix_a set_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o work_v in_o sin_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o trade_n of_o sin_n as_o delight_v therein_o and_o as_o devout_v thereunto_o add_v that_o such_o sin_n not_o so_o as_o to_o fall_v away_o and_o lose_v the_o seed_n nor_o unto_o death_n see_v chap._n 5_o 16_o 17._o 12._o thus_o we_o have_v see_v his_o opinion_n which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o regenerate_v be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o that_o they_o be_v able_a noâ—_n to_o sin_n or_o transgress_v any_o of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o point_n and_o walk_v up_o to_o full_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o may_v also_o sin_n through_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o unwatchfulnâ—ss_n for_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o some_o may_v come_v unto_o that_o height_n of_o perfection_n as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o sin_n they_o can_v sin_v let_v we_o now_o see_v ere_o we_o examine_v his_o ground_n what_o affinity_n this_o opinion_n of_o he_o have_v with_o the_o old_a pelagian_n &_o with_o the_o late_a socinian_o and_o other_o as_o to_o the_o first_o vossius_fw-la his_fw-la historia_fw-la pelagiamsmi_fw-la lib._n 5._o part._n prio_fw-la thesi_fw-la prima_fw-la pag._n 460._o give_v we_o their_o opinion_n thus_o they_o say_v the_o saint_n lead_v their_o life_n without_o sin_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o yet_o they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o such_o as_o never_o sin_v all_o their_o day_n and_o such_o as_o at_o first_o be_v sinner_n but_o afterward_o leave_v off_o to_o sin_n the_o first_o they_o give_v to_o abel_n the_o last_o unto_o paul_n see_v what_o he_o cit_v to_o verify_v this_o he_o set_v down_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o orthodox_n pag._n 462._o thus_o that_o none_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o none_o by_o strength_n of_o grace_n do_v live_v all_o their_o day_n without_o sin_n that_o none_o attain_v that_o measure_n of_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o can_v live_v any_o long_a time_n without_o sin_n the_o perfection_n ascribe_v to_o some_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o from_o grace_n nor_o for_o all_o their_o day_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n full_a and_o absolute_a but_o which_o may_v increase_v and_o be_v mix_v with_o evil_a deed_n and_o so_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o part_n only_o not_o of_o degree_n and_o this_o he_o clear_v out_o of_o hierom_n justin_n martyr_n ambrose_n gennadius_n chrysost._n beda_n origen_n cyprian_n macarius_n optatus_n augustin_n ivo_n carnaten_v lombard_n he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o pag._n 4â—8_n that_o unto_o these_o instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n urge_v by_o the_o pâ—lagians_n they_o answer_v that_o by_o perfection_n be_v mean_v sincerity_n or_o a_o true_a not_o feign_v study_v of_o obey_v all_o god_n law_n and_o actual_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n attain_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o comparison_n with_o other_o but_o not_o any_o full_a or_o absolute_a perfection_n as_o a_o house_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a which_o be_v yet_o but_o in_o building_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o part_n or_o of_o desire_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o end_n 2._o in_o comparison_n with_o rubbish_n or_o with_o a_o house_n not_o so_o far_o advance_v 3._o in_o respect_n of_o promise_n when_o the_o builder_n undertake_v to_o complete_a it_o and_o so_o the_o righteousness_n here_o be_v perfect_a 1._o inchoative_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o desire_n 2._o comparative_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v more_o imperfect_a 3._o evangelical_o whereby_o all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v be_v pardon_v and_o this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o orthodox_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n as_o of_o hierom_n orosius_n august_n gelasius_n bernard_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v more_o in_o his_o 2._o antithesis_fw-la pag._n 473._o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o nazianzen_n tertullian_n optatus_n millevit_fw-la hierom_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o better_a maintain_v of_o this_o perfection_n the_o pelagian_n say_v that_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n be_v no_o sin_n i_o
comp_n with_o joh._n 7_o 38_o 39_o 2._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o and_o abide_v in_o they_o psal._n 51_o 11._o rom._n 8_o 9_o 11_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o gal._n 4_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 27._o rom._n 5_o 5._o 3._o he_o seal_v they_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes._n 1_o 23._o &_o 4_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 21._o 4._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8_o 15._o gal._n 4_o 5_o 6._o 10._o four_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o the_o lord_n mediator_n this_o will_v be_v abundant_o evince_v for_o 1._o the_o father_n have_v give_v a_o number_n to_o christ_n to_o save_v joh._n 17_o 2_o 9_o 11_o 12._o &_o 6_o 37_o 39_o and_o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o save_v they_o joh._n 6_o 37_o 39_o 40._o 2._o the_o father_n have_v undertake_v that_o christ_n shall_v see_v his_o seed_n esa._n 53_o 10._o and_o see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n &_o be_v satisfy_v esa._n 53_o 11._o psal._n 72_o 8._o 3._o christ_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o go_v about_o this_o work_n &_o to_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n &_o be_v qualify_v for_o this_o end_n esai_n 61_o 1_o 2_o 3._o esa._n 42_o 6_o 7._o &_o 49_o 9_o heb._n 2_o 10._o 4._o the_o father_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v christ_n what_o he_o ask_v psal._n 2_o 8._o &_o 89_o 2d_o 27_o 28._o 5._o yea_o he_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o issue_n psal._n 89_o 35_o 36._o act._n 2_o 30_o 31._o psal_n 132_o 11_o 12._o 2_o sam._n 7_o 12._o 1_o king_n 8_o 25._o luk._n 1_o 61._o 11._o five_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v conform_v this_o for_o that_o be_v a_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a covenant_n and_o haâ—h_v the_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n in_o its_o bosom_n gen._n 17_o vers_fw-la 7._o jer._n 31_o vers_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o &_o 32_o vers_fw-la 38_o â—9_n 40._o ezech_v 11_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o hos_fw-la 2_o 19_o 23._o joh_n 6_o 54_o 56._o esai_n 54_o 10._o 12._o six_o the_o grace_n infuse_v in_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o a_o endure_a nature_n especial_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v water_v preserve_v and_o care_v for_o it_o be_v a_o remain_a seed_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o swoon_n in_o good_a ground_n luk._n 8.15_o by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n psal._n 1_o 3._o and_o water_v every_o moment_n esai_n 27.3_o see_v joh._n 4_o 14._o &_o 7_o 38._o and_o so_o be_v difference_v from_o gift_n and_o common_a grace_n and_o from_o temporary_a faith_n and_o grace_n that_o evanish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 19_o luk._n 8_o 18._o joh_n 2_o 23_o 24._o mat_n 13_o 21._o joh._n 17_o 9_o what_o this_o true_a faith_n be_v see_v tit._n 1_o 1._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 5_o gal._n 5_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 1._o 13_o seven_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o hurt_n and_o damage_n that_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n bring_v necessary_o with_o it_o unto_o christian_n may_v have_v its_o own_o weight_n here_o for_o 1_o then_o they_o can_v not_o in_o faith_n and_o confidence_n pray_v for_o it_o for_o what_o be_v pure_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n free_a will_n and_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n we_o can_v we_o need_v not_o pray_v for_o contrare_fw-la to_o joh._n 14_o 13_o 14._o ephes._n 3_o 17_o 18._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 23_o â—4_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o his_o name_n be_v hallow_v that_o his_o kingdom_n come_v and_o that_o his_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n 2._o this_o will_v destroy_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o preservation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n contrare_fw-la to_o rom._n 8_o vers_fw-la 35_o 38_o 39_o 3._o this_o will_v take_v away_o their_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n anâ—_n consolation_n and_o give_v ground_n of_o continual_a anxiety_n doubt_n fear_n etc._n etc._n 14._o eight_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o blow_n that_o this_o doctrine_n will_v give_v unto_o many_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o our_o religion_n may_v confirm_v we_o against_o it_o as_o 1_o it_o will_v render_v the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n null_n and_o useless_a for_o he_o shall_v then_o suffer_v and_o die_v and_o no_o man_n may_v be_v save_v or_o heal_v by_o his_o stripe_n and_o death_n 2._o it_o will_v also_o render_v his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n ineffectual_a for_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o no_o man_n may_v be_v save_v 3._o it_o destroy_v his_o death_n as_o the_o death_n of_o a_o cautioner_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v with_o he_o rise_v with_o he_o and_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 6_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 8._o eph._n 2_o 5_o 6._o col._n 3_o 1._o nor_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o prepare_v mansion_n for_o anâ—_n contrare_fw-la to_o joh._n 14_o 2_o 3._o 4._o it_o make_v the_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n null_n &_o of_o no_o effect_n 5._o it_o take_v away_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o mount_v zion_n and_o to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 6._o it_o will_v null_a that_o christian_a communion_n and_o sweet_a fellowship_n of_o saint_n 7._o it_o will_v make_v remission_n of_o sin_n of_o little_a comfort_n 8._o and_o take_v away_o the_o faith_n of_o life_n everlasting_a 15._o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n for_o clear_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o truth_n we_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v against_o it_o pag._n 167._o §_o 2._o he_o reason_v from_o jud_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o suppose_v that_o these_o that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n have_v once_o grace_n not_o know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o grace_v inherent_a or_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n place_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o wrought_v there_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o external_a grace_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n offer_v even_o that_o grace_n that_o shall_v have_v teach_v they_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o have_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2_o 12._o it_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v outward_o speak_v and_o preach_v act._n 14_o 3._o ephes._n 3_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 10._o next_o he_o reason_v from_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 19_o suppose_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o some_o make_v shipewrak_fw-mi of_o be_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n contrare_fw-la to_o 2_o tim._n â—_o 17._o &_o 4_o 14._o while_n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o word_n also_o be_v take_v 1_o tim._n 3_o 9_o &_o 4_o 1._o gal._n 1_o 23._o &_o 3_o 2_o 5_o 23_o 25._o act._n 6_o 7._o rom._n 1_o 5_o 8._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o reason_v from_o heb._n 6_o 4_o 5._o not_o so_o much_o as_o notice_v that_o the_o word_n be_v but_o conditional_a and_o not_o absolute_a if_o they_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o no_o not_o one_o expression_n that_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o true_a and_o saâ—ing_a grace_n and_o not_o of_o mere_a gift_n and_o common_a grace_n give_v in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a measure_n no_o one_o expression_n here_o of_o regeneration_n of_o true_a sanctification_n of_o close_v with_o christ_n of_o their_o be_v justify_v or_o adopt_a or_o elect_v etc._n etc._n nay_o the_o apostle_n compare_v they_o to_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o yet_o bear_v nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o brier_n vers_fw-la 8._o &_o distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v &_o of_o who_o he_o expect_v better_a thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o from_o true_a believer_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 17_o 18_o 19_o when_o our_o quaker_n out_o of_o his_o friend_n the_o socinian_o &_o arminian_n shall_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o expression_n import_v true_a and_o save_a grace_n we_o may_v then_o think_v it_o time_n to_o spâ—ak_v more_o of_o this_o but_o see_v he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o no_o more_o here_o but_o his_o naked_a assertion_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o and_o so_o proceed_v 16._o the_o next_o thing_n he_o alleige_v against_o this_o truth_n be_v a_o supposition_n that_o he_o have_v undermine_v the_o ground_n thereof_o viz._n election_n but_o how_o superficial_o this_o be_v attempt_v we_o have_v see_v but_o he_o say_v
that_o this_o our_o doctrine_n be_v contradict_v by_o daily_a experience_n wherein_o in_o that_o preacher_n say_v he_o exhort_v many_o to_o believe_v and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o salvation_n who_o can_v if_o they_o be_v reprobate_a ans._n but_o do_v minister_n know_v certain_o who_o be_v reprobate_a what_o if_o their_o design_n be_v most_o to_o save_v the_o elect_a but_o then_o say_v he_o their_o preach_n be_v vain_a for_o these_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v ans._n where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o they_o â—hall_v certain_o be_v save_v without_o the_o mean_n know_v he_o not_o that_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v god_n save_v they_o thaâ—_n believe_v know_v he_o not_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n to_o keep_v his_o elect_a believer_n constant_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o vossius_fw-la hist_o pelag_n lib._n 6_o p._n 587._o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n answ._n but_o i_o find_v the_o contrare_fw-la manifest_o make_v out_o by_o d_o owen_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o perseverance_n from_o clemens_n epistle_n to_o thâ—_n corinthian_n a_o piece_n of_o undoubted_a antiquity_n froâ—_n ignatius_n from_o tertullian_n from_o macarius_n aegyptius_n from_o chrysâ—stome_n and_o from_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o semipelagian_o such_o as_o prosper_v and_o chief_o augustine_n with_o who_o accord_v hilary_n and_o fulgentius_n so_o from_o gregory_n from_o bradwardine_n yea_o and_o from_o thomas_n aquinas_n these_o hâ—_n may_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v at_o his_o leisure_n 17._o but_o pag._n 168._o §_o 3._o he_o reply_v to_o that_o answer_n give_v to_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 19_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v true_a faith_n that_o be_v there_o mean_v as_o if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o false_a faith_n but_o he_o suppose_v that_o we_o mean_v a_o hypocritical_a faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o show_v only_o and_o yet_o he_o must_v know_v that_o a_o temporary_a faith_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o false_a faith_n but_o be_v true_a in_o its_o kind_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o false_a faith_n but_o the_o faith_n we_o say_v that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v put_v away_o but_o adhere_v to_o and_o preach_v faithful_o with_o all_o good_a conscience_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n say_v he_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o can_v be_v without_o true_a faith_n ans._n paul_n say_v act._n 23_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n unto_o that_o day_n take_v in_o as_o be_v very_o probable_a even_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o so_o without_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n see_v phil._n 3_o 6._o 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v do_v not_o signify_v always_o a_o put_v away_o what_o we_o have_v as_o we_o see_v act._n 7_o 27_o 39_o &_o 13_o 46._o and_o so_o it_o only_o import_v that_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o sincerity_n but_o for_o filthy_a lucâ—e_n or_o such_o like_a corrupt_a end_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o length_n they_o cast_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n over_o board_n and_o will_v follow_v that_o doctrine_n no_o more_o 18._o to_o our_o proof_n from_o phil._n 1_o 6._o &_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 5._o he_o answer_v these_o can_v no_o otherways_o be_v understand_v than_o in_o so_o far_o as_o we_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o salvation_n be_v offer_v ans._n but_o these_o text_n speak_v express_o of_o god_n beginning_n and_o perfect_v the_o condition_n the_o good_a work_n and_o keep_v by_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o man_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o think_v this_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o here_o 19_o he_o come_v next_o pag._n 169._o §_o 4_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o thing_n assert_v in_o his_o thesis_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n attainable_a from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o apostasy_n and_o in_o this_o he_o leave_v his_o friend_n the_o socinian_o &_o arminian_n and_o think_v hereby_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n whereby_o perseverance_n be_v prove_v but_o in_o this_o his_o folly_n be_v too_o manifest_a for_o all_o our_o argument_n conclude_v for_o such_o as_o have_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n answer_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v against_o perseverance_n by_o alleige_v that_o these_o can_v reach_v such_o as_o be_v attain_v to_o this_o high_a degree_n but_o as_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o adversary_n so_o it_o be_v but_o loose_a and_o groundless_a work_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n and_o if_o he_o will_v interpret_v that_o heb._n 6_o 4_o 5_o 6._o of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n he_o will_v find_v difficulty_n to_o limit_v it_o to_o beginner_n &_o not_o to_o mean_v it_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v unto_o a_o high_a measure_n of_o perfection_n than_o ordinary_a 20._o but_o pag._n 170._o from_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 9_o vers_fw-la 27._o he_o say_v that_o paul_n suppose_v here_o a_o possibility_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o reprobate_n whereby_o he_o destroy_v what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o assert_v for_o he_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n deny_v that_o paul_n be_v advance_v above_o many_o &_o arrive_v at_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o any_o quaker_n be_v capable_a of_o see_v himself_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v come_v to_o that_o stateâ—_n from_o which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o fall_v and_o the_o mater_fw-la be_v clear_a rom._n 8_o 38._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 12._o &_o 4_o 7_o 8._o but_o he_o mistake_v the_o import_n of_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o which_o only_o signify_v not_o approven_v or_o not_o accept_v of_o in_o the_o service_n he_o be_v employ_v about_o as_o the_o whole_a scope_n anâ—_n context_n clear_v and_o though_o it_o be_v take_v in_o his_o worst_a sense_n what_o can_v he_o hence_o infer_v will_v the_o careful_a use_n of_o mean_n to_o provent_n such_o a_o thing_n prove_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n determination_n and_o purpose_n knit_v the_o end_n with_o the_o mean_n &_o secure_v the_o end_n together_o with_o the_o mean_n lead_v thereto_o but_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mistake_n with_o arminian_n to_o think_v that_o if_o the_o end_n be_v secure_v mean_n be_v needless_a be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n secure_v until_o the_o time_n appoint_v do_v he_o for_o all_o that_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o his_o life_n or_o do_v he_o hearken_v to_o satan_n tempt_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v hezekiah_n neglect_v to_o eat_v &_o drink_v etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o full_a assurance_n he_o have_v of_o live_v fifteen_o year_n long_o 21._o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o of_o assurance_n which_o some_o attain_n unto_o though_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o clear_o prove_v from_o revel_n 3_o 12._o that_o place_n be_v mean_v rather_o of_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v hereafter_o in_o glory_n yet_o i_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n &_o shall_v recommend_v the_o reader_n unto_o chap._n 18_o of_o our_o confess_v of_o faith_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o matter_n full_o explain_v &_o confirm_v so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o what_o this_o quaker_n say_v on_o that_o head_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o church_n 1_o we_o proceed_v unto_o his_o ten_o thesis_fw-la wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o ministry_n but_o in_o his_o apology_n p._n 172._o etc._n etc._n he_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n in_o his_o thesis_n but_o do_v presuppose_v it_o what_o we_o hold_v concern_v the_o church_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o in_o our_o confess_v chap._n 25_o where_o more_o of_o the_o clear_a truth_n may_v be_v in_o a_o few_o word_n see_v than_o ready_o will_v be_v find_v in_o several_a treatise_n write_v against_o papist_n upon_o that_o head_n there_o it_o be_v say_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v invisible_a consist_v of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o under_o christ_n the_o head_n thereof_o and_o be_v the_o spouse_n the_o
body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes._n 1_o 10_o 22_o 23._o &_o 5_o 23_o 27_o 32._o col._n 1_o 18._o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v also_o catholic_n or_o universal_a under_o the_o gospel_n not_o confine_v to_o one_o nation_n as_o before_o under_o the_o law_n consist_v of_o all_o these_o throughout_o the_o world_n that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 2._o &_o 12_o 12_o 13._o psal._n 2_o 8._o revel_v 7_o 9_o rom._n 15_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o together_o with_o their_o child_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o act._n 2_o 39_o ezech._n 16_o 20_o 21._o rom._n 11_o 16._o gen._n 3_o 15._o &_o 17_o 7._o and_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mat._n 13_o 47._o esai_n 9_o 7._o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o god_n ephes_n two_o 19_o &_o 3.15_o out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a possibility_n of_o salvation_n act._n 2_o 47._o unto_o this_o catholic_n visible_a church_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o ministry_n oracle_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v by_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v they_o effectual_a thereunto_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o ephes._n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o mat._n 28_o 19_o 20._o esai_n 59_o 21._o add_v hereunto_o quaest._n 63._o of_o our_o large_a catechism_n what_o be_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ans._n the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v under_o god_n special_a care_n and_o government_n esai_n 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 10._o of_o be_v protect_v and_o preserve_v in_o all_o age_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o all_o enemy_n psal._n 115._o throughout_o esai_n 31_o 4_o 5._o zech._n 12_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 8_o 9_o and_o of_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n act._n 2_o 39_o 42._o offer_v of_o grace_n by_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n testify_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v psal._n 147_o 19_o 20._o rom._n 9_o 4._o ephes._n 4_o 11_o 12._o mark_n 16_o 15_o 16._o and_o exclude_v none_o that_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o joh._n 6_o 37._o 2._o here_o be_v our_o doctrine_n lay_v down_o in_o few_o word_n what_o will_v this_o man_n now_o say_v he_o give_v we_o first_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o greek_n word_n that_o we_o render_v church_n and_o thence_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o ecclâ—sia_n or_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o company_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n against_o which_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v only_o for_o clear_v the_o matter_n i_o will_v add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o worshipe_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v that_o company_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n invisible_a because_o their_o union_n with_o their_o head_n and_o with_o one_o another_o be_v by_o a_o bond_n of_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n and_o sincere_a love_n which_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o also_o there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n &_o to_o worshipe_n he_o outward_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o own_v he_o for_o their_o king_n by_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n ordinance_n &_o officer_n by_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o this_o be_v that_o company_n which_o be_v call_v the_o visible_a church_n because_o both_o their_o exercise_n &_o their_o bond_n of_o union_n with_o this_o king_n &_o with_o one_o another_o be_v outward_a &_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n to_o wit_n a_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n &_o outward_a submission_n to_o &_o follow_v of_o the_o ordinance_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o to_o this_o visible_a church_n in_o his_o follow_a word_n he_o seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o for_o he_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o without_o this_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v impertinent_o speak_v for_o that_o church_n be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o now_o exist_v in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o any_o elect_v belong_v to_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v for_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o out_o of_o their_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o say_v thâ—n_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o that_o company_n that_o be_v already_o affectual_o call_v be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v who_o god_n will_v in_o due_a time_n call_v and_o bring_v home_o and_o these_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v he_o do_v bring_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v â—or_a conversion_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o out_o of_o this_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v ordinary_o no_o salvation_n but_o all_o this_o be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o church_n that_o will_v take_v in_o heathen_n pagan_n turk_n and_o tartar_n that_o never_o hear_v nor_o never_o shall_v hear_v a_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o church_n as_o he_o will_v delineate_v it_o to_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o king_n nor_o any_o advantage_n of_o or_o interest_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o what_o a_o church_n this_o shall_v be_v let_v any_o sober_a christian_a judge_n 3._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v himself_o speak_v he_o call_v the_o church_n a_o company_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o life_n one_o may_v ready_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v good_a but_o hear_v more_o under_o this_o notion_n say_v he_o of_o the_o church_n all_o these_o be_v comprehend_v of_o what_o nation_n kind_a tongue_n or_o family_n they_o be_v though_o far_o remove_v from_o and_o stranger_n to_o these_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o christianity_n in_o word_n and_o enjoy_v the_o scripture_n who_o obey_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n within_o they_o so_o as_o by_o it_o they_o become_v sanctify_v and_o washen_v ans._n that_o be_v in_o short_a all_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n who_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o christianity_n belong_v to_o this_o church_n of_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n light_n and_o life_n if_o they_o have_v obey_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n teach_v to_o abstean_v from_o gross_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o quaker_n church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o person_n effectual_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o mean_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o church_n of_o moralize_v pagan_n a_o pagan-church_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n profession_n of_o christ_n faith_n in_o christ_n worshipe_n of_o christ_n acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n union_n with_o christ_n without_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n anâ—_n though_o he_o call_v this_o the_o catholic_n spirit_n and_o the_o secret_a life_n and_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n nothing_o but_o catholic_n nature_n which_o can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o what_o he_o add_v therefore_o say_v he_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n who_o be_v pagan_n turk_n and_o jew_n and_o of_o every_o seck_fw-mi among_o christian_n if_o they_o be_v good_a single_a heart_a man_n though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a thus_o we_o see_v the_o quaker_n church_n be_v erect_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o now_o break_a found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n direct_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o it_o belong_v all_o civil_a outward_o moral_a person_n whatever_o religion_n they_o have_v and_o how_o superstitious_a soever_o they_o be_v yea_o though_o they_o worshipe_n stock_n and_o stone_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n here_o reader_n what_o think_v thou_o now_o of_o this_o church_n of_o this_o profession_n and_o of_o this_o religion_n it_o be_v catholic_n i_o confess_v alas_o
too_o catholic_n hence_o we_o see_v how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v afterward_o pag._n 174._o that_o this_o church_n have_v sometime_o be_v invisible_a though_o he_o after_o the_o quaker_n manner_n misapply_v that_o jer._n 3_o 14._o &_o 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o for_o alas_o it_o have_v always_o since_o adam_n fall_v be_v too_o visible_a 4._o next_o §_o 3._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o here_o seem_v to_o word_n the_o matter_n better_o but_o he_o have_v already_o give_v we_o the_o key_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o unlock_v his_o cabinet_n we_o must_v sâ—ith_o he_o consider_v a_o church_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o faithful_a person_n that_o be_v person_n only_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o as_o for_o religion_n they_o may_v be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o particular_a church_n need_v but_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n what_o more_o gather_v together_o say_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o his_o minister_n that_o be_v say_v i_o by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o quaker_n or_o such_o minister_n as_o preach_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n therein_o reveal_v what_o more_o and_o bring_v unto_o say_v he_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a principle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v such_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o may_v be_v among_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o christian_a faith_n that_o worshipe_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o possible_o the_o devil_n who_o heart_n say_v he_o further_o unite_v by_o the_o same_o love_n and_o their_o understanding_n illuminate_v with_o the_o same_o truth_n meet_v together_o to_o attend_v upon_o god_n adore_v he_o and_o unanimous_o give_v testimony_n against_o error_n though_o they_o suffer_v therefore_o but_o 1._o do_v not_o their_o body_n meet_v together_o too_o 2._o can_v that_o love_n be_v true_a christian_a love_n which_o may_v be_v among_o pagan_n 3._o what_o illumination_n of_o truth_n can_v they_o have_v who_o never_o have_v another_o teacher_n than_o a_o natural_a conscience_n within_o or_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n 4._o what_o attendance_n upon_o god_n or_o adoration_n of_o he_o without_o christ_n know_v and_o believe_v in_o 5._o what_o testimony_n against_o error_n can_v they_o give_v who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o christ_n 6._o i_o know_v that_o here_o he_o be_v give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o quaker_n conventicle_n which_o real_o be_v synagogue_n of_o satan_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o those_o meeting_n teach_v and_o instruct_v one_o another_o and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o officer_n all_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o monster_n no_o organical_a church_n then_o he_o close_v with_o a_o untruth_n say_v that_o such_o be_v all_o the_o primitive_a church_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n while_o as_o the_o apostolic_a church_n consist_v of_o person_n who_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 2._o they_o be_v church_n in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes._n 1_o 1._o 2_o thes._n 1_o 1._o that_o be_v such_o as_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o neither_o pagan_n nor_o jew_n as_o such_o do_v 5._o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o a_o catholic_a &_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n he_o come_v §_o 4_o to_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o member_n of_o both_o which_o i_o judge_v superfluous_a see_v that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o yet_o because_o his_o word_n here_o be_v of_o a_o finer-like_a dress_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o that_o one_o say_v he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a call_n of_o god_n by_o his_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v ferment_v by_o his_o nature_n and_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o leave_v off_o unrighteousness_n and_o turn_v to_o righteousness_n and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o wild_a olive_n of_o nature_n and_o plant_v in_o christ_n bâ—_n his_o word_n &_o inward_a spirit_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o thesis_n ans._n these_o be_v fine_a word_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a have_v he_o not_o sufficient_o explain_v himself_o above_o in_o the_o place_n by_o himself_o cite_v and_o just_a now_o also_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a view_n of_o his_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o its_o member_n we_o may_v ready_o have_v be_v deceive_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o narrow_a inspection_n of_o his_o word_n here_o we_o find_v 1_o that_o one_o can_v be_v a_o qualify_a member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n who_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n nor_o learn_v any_o more_o of_o christianity_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n than_o what_o nature_n can_v teach_v and_o how_o dissonant_n this_o be_v from_o the_o whole_a gospel_n let_v any_o that_o ever_o read_v it_o speak_v 2._o all_o this_o inward_a call_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v this_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o nature_n dim_a light_n 3._o all_o this_o fermentation_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o quaker_n dialect_n be_v effectuate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o light_n and_o this_o be_v it_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o hint_v here_o and_o learg_o tell_v we_o before_o 4._o all_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n be_v but_o a_o outward_a turn_n from_o unrighteousness_n which_o a_o natural_a wretch_n may_v do_v upon_o the_o information_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n this_o be_v nothing_o of_o true_a sanctification_n 5._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o nature_n can_v bring_v a_o man_n off_o nature_n and_o plant_v he_o in_o christ._n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o and_o with_o the_o word_n and_o this_o word_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v not_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n this_o word_n therefore_o and_o inward_a spirit_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v but_o he_o word_n &_o spirit_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v nature_n under_o new_a name_n the_o paganish-word_n and_o spirit_n 6._o but_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a christian_n church_n he_o answer_v pag._n 175._o beside_o this_o inward_a work_n it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o external_a profession_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o sacred_a truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v natural_o incline_v &_o compel_v such_o as_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o it_o to_o give_v assent_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n ans._n we_o hear_v before_o of_o a_o catholic_n church_n whereof_o all_o the_o member_n must_v needs_o be_v save_v and_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n much_o of_o the_o same_o complexion_n with_o the_o catholic_n but_o now_o we_o hear_v of_o a_o new_a church_n call_v a_o particular_a christian_a church_n the_o complexion_n of_o which_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a but_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o christianity_n with_o he_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salâ—ation_n thâ—re_o may_v be_v particular_a church_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n pagan_n that_o be_v somewhat_o moral_a &_o civil_a belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o christian_n but_o because_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v there_o must_v be_v some_o respect_n have_v to_o it_o &_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o a_o little_a more_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o case_n though_o not_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v find_v in_o such_o as_o live_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o say_v that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o a_o man_n bear_v and_o live_v all_o his_o
day_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v than_o of_o a_o pagan_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ._n but_o now_o what_o be_v require_v a_o external_n profession_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v good_a &_o enough_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o quaker_n church_n be_v not_o christian_a for_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o holy_a truth_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o believe_v in_o or_o make_v profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o n._n testament_n because_o they_o oppose_v he_o and_o all_o his_o institution_n but_o how_o be_v this_o faith_n wrought_v be_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o the_o inward_a light_n alone_o do_v it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o nature_n can_v sweet_o &_o natural_o incline_v yea_o compel_v unto_o but_o this_o can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o truth_n that_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v teach_v and_o what_o affinity_n these_o have_v with_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v christian_n judge_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v run_v round_o and_o be_v again_o where_o we_o begin_v 7._o he_o infer_v from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o holiness_n and_o lay_v aside_o of_o iniquity_n be_v every_o way_n necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n yet_o it_o be_v but_o such_o a_o work_n of_o holiness_n that_o nature_n can_v produce_v &_o effectuate_v we_o acknowledge_v true_a holiness_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n subdue_n &_o overcome_v nature_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o not_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n general_a or_o particular_a what_o more_o that_o outward_a profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregat_v church_n though_o not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o a_o homogeneal_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o of_o a_o different_a complexion_n then_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n without_o some_o more_o be_v add_v it_o seem_v then_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_n be_v invisible_a yet_o say_v he_o this_o external_a profession_n be_v every_o way_n necessary_a where_o god_n give_v opportunity_n to_o know_v it_o and_o the_o outward_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v reveal_v then_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a otherwise_o and_o so_o without_o any_o knowledge_n revelation_n or_o acknowledgement_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n save_v church_n be_v these_o thing_n consonant_a to_o scripture_n 8._o next_o §_o 5._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n teach_v his_o follower_n to_o say_v that_o none_o how_o holy_a so_o ever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o unless_o he_o be_v initiate_v with_o some_o ceremony_n ans._n and_o what_o can_v it_o be_v else_o but_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o teach_v he_o to_o say_v thaâ—_n pagan_n turk_n &_o jew_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n without_o either_o profession_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 2._o himself_o say_v that_o this_o profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o particular_a christian_a church_n and_o be_v not_o these_o church_n of_o christ_n 3._o for_o the_o external_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o own_v they_o not_o but_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o word_n if_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o also_o shall_v own_v and_o again_o say_v he_o that_o if_o one_o have_v a_o outward_a profession_n though_o inward_o ungodly_a and_o irregenerate_a he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n ans._n that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a we_o own_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o form_v a_o disput_n upon_o this_o head_n shall_v make_v it_o good_a and_o at_o best_a he_o be_v but_o mistake_v when_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v to_o put_v light_n for_o darkness_n as_o if_o god_n do_v more_o regard_n word_n than_o work_v for_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o both_o rome_n 10_o 9_o 10._o he_o be_v also_o mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o antichrist_n do_v build_v his_o structure_n upon_o this_o foundation_n for_o he_o apply_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n unto_o his_o visible_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n &_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o the_o visible_a &_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o neither_o do_v this_o quaker_n &_o non-churcheth_a all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o combination_n and_o how_o near_o this_o quaker_n approach_v to_o he_o in_o this_o he_o can_v judge_v if_o he_o will_n 9_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o degenerate_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v true_a but_o when_o among_o these_o corruption_n he_o reckon_v pag._n 176._o this_o as_o one_o that_o man_n become_v christian_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o birth_n he_o be_v far_o out_o for_o if_o that_o be_v a_o corruption_n the_o apostle_n &_o first_o primitive_a church_n be_v guilty_a thereof_o for_o we_o own_v it_o from_o they_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n act._n 2_o 39_o and_o paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n â—_o 14._o that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v holy_a and_o under_o the_o law_n child_n by_o birth_n enjoy_v this_o privilege_n &_o this_o privilege_n be_v never_o take_v away_o from_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n though_o there_o be_v too_o much_o truth_n in_o it_o yet_o it_o ill_o become_v he_o &_o his_o party_n to_o upbraid_v they_o see_v all_o their_o design_n as_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v be_v to_o make_v they_o &_o we_o all_o mere_a pagan_a church_n and_o instead_o of_o true_a holiness_n to_o press_v upon_o we_o natural_a dead_a &_o antievangelick_n morality_n chap._n xvii_o of_o a_o ministerial_a call_n 1._o our_o quaker_n have_v thus_o dispatch_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o speak_v to_o what_o he_o have_v mention_v in_o his_o thesis_n concern_v the_o ministry_n where_o we_o find_v several_a thing_n speak_v unto_o which_o we_o shall_v examine_v several_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 10._o thesis_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o by_o this_o gift_n grace_n and_o light_n all_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v receive_v and_o reveal_v so_o by_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v constitute_v prepare_v and_o furnish_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o by_o this_o move_n lead_v and_o draw_v must_v he_o be_v lead_v &_o command_v in_o his_o misterial_a work_n as_o to_z place_n where_o the_o person_n to_o which_o and_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v that_o which_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o which_o constitute_v a_o minister_n and_o with_o this_o quaker_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v one_o a_o minister_n be_v inward_a light_n which_o he_o call_v also_o grace_n and_o a_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o its_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v all_o his_o call_n unto_o the_o weighty_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n what_o this_o light_n gift_n and_o grace_n be_v we_o discover_v above_o sufficient_o and_o after_o examination_n of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o it_o find_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dim_a light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o relicque_n of_o that_o which_o once_o be_v glorious_a and_o illustrious_a while_o adam_n stand_v because_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v suppose_v now_o common_a to_o all_o adam_n son_n or_o all_o that_o be_v rational_a creature_n whether_o bear_v without_o or_o within_o the_o church_n whether_o pagan_n barbarian_n cannibal_n shythians_n or_o what_o you_o will_n and_o this_o he_o make_v both_o the_o preacher_n or_o revealer_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o mean_a by_o which_o this_o revelation_n be_v receive_v for_o by_o it_o all_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o spiritual_a
this_o man_n have_v his_o fable_n ready_a at_o hand_n for_o we_o have_v such_o another_o before_o but_o few_o of_o his_o reader_n can_v know_v whether_o he_o speak_v true_a or_o false_a all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v that_o this_o fable_n be_v impertinent_o here_o bring_v in_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o professor_n or_o doctor_n may_v not_o have_v a_o fail_a memory_n nor_o whether_o a_o mechanic_n can_v have_v a_o more_o happy_a one_o &_o what_o more_o be_v in_o this_o fable_n i_o can_v see_v unless_o he_o will_v hence_o infer_v that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o without_o book_n hear_v or_o read_v the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o the_o very_a translate_v word_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v little_a wonder_n they_o be_v at_o no_o pain_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n let_v be_v in_o study_v of_o they_o but_o till_o i_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n better_o i_o crave_v his_o leave_n to_o suspend_v my_o belief_n 9_o the_o next_o point_n of_o learning_n be_v logic_n and_o philosophy_n but_o whether_o be_v it_o natural_a or_o artificial_a philosophy_n that_o he_o be_v against_o though_o i_o judge_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n &_o yet_o be_v no_o profound_a philosopher_n nor_o expert_a in_o that_o which_o go_v under_o that_o name_n yet_o i_o think_v some_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n thereof_o can_v not_o well_o be_v want_v especial_o in_o such_o as_o have_v to_o do_v with_o wrangle_a sophister_n like_o this_o quaker_n that_o will_v pervert_v soul_n &_o propagate_v error_n &_o it_o have_v its_o own_o profitableness_n to_o other_o use_n also_o but_o what_o have_v this_o man_n against_o it_o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o all_o contention_n how_o do_v he_o prove_v this_o we_o know_v the_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v abuse_v but_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o science_n may_v bear_v its_o blame_n &_o the_o science_n itself_o be_v blameless_a it_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o that_o clear_a understanding_n of_o thing_n which_o reason_n itself_o may_v furnish_v this_o if_o so_o be_v but_o its_o abuse_n he_o that_o be_v not_o very_o wise_a can_v be_v a_o perfect_a logician_n this_o may_v be_v doubt_v and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o one_o not_o very_o wise_a may_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a do_v it_o not_o help_v in_o defend_v of_o truth_n &_o refute_v of_o heretic_n the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o man_n true_o rational_a need_v not_o this_o help_n and_o it_o will_v not_o convince_v the_o obstinate_a but_o teach_v they_o many_o artifices_fw-la and_o distinction_n to_o oppugnate_n the_o truth_n say_v he_o ans._n what_o mean_v he_o by_o that_o truth_n with_o be_v in_o man_n true_o rational_a be_v it_o natural_a truth_n or_o supernatural_a common_a or_o save_v i_o think_v he_o have_v need_n of_o some_o science_n whereby_o to_o explain_v himself_o for_o his_o language_n be_v dark_a 2._o though_o truth_n in_o itself_o shall_v not_o need_v this_o help_n yet_o it_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o such_o help_n to_o fix_v it_o in_o a_o subject_n that_o be_v doubt_v either_o because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n or_o because_o of_o the_o contrary_a argueing_n of_o adversary_n 3._o this_o science_n be_v only_o use_v as_o a_o instrumental_a medium_n to_o convince_v or_o if_o not_o to_o convince_v yet_o to_o confute_v their_o error_n and_o to_o defend_v truth_n from_o their_o exception_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o rational_a way_n as_o may_v be_v convince_v to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v obstinate_a 4._o if_o any_o use_v its_o distinction_n to_o oppugn_v the_o truth_n they_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n for_o this_o abuse_n the_o distinction_n may_v however_o be_v good_a truth_n say_v he_o come_v from_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n will_v soon_o penetrate_v than_o thousand_o of_o demonstration_n as_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o old_a man_n convince_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n can_v not_o overcome_v with_o their_o dispute_n ans._n this_o be_v only_o when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o concur_v with_o his_o blessing_n and_o such_o rare_a example_n be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o these_o way_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o blessing_n and_o not_o to_o loose_v we_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n what_o say_v he_o to_o natural_a logic_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o this_o because_o every_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n have_v it_o &_o he_o have_v also_o use_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n ans._n but_o if_o natural_a logic_n be_v so_o useful_a why_o be_v artificial_a or_o acquire_v logic_n so_o noxious_a see_v it_o only_o serve_v to_o accomplish_v and_o polish_v the_o other_o though_o every_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n have_v this_o yet_o i_o suppose_v some_o have_v more_o and_o some_o have_v less_o and_o such_o as_o have_v less_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o take_v some_o help_n to_o increase_v it_o if_o he_o have_v only_o use_v that_o logic_n here_o i_o can_v wish_v he_o to_o take_v some_o more_o of_o artificial_a logic_n to_o help_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v he_o have_v not_o whole_o renunce_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n though_o by_o neither_o nor_o by_o both_o have_v he_o be_v able_a to_o gain_v his_o point_n whether_o in_o confirm_v his_o error_n or_o in_o darken_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o say_v he_o to_o other_o part_n of_o philosophy_n that_o part_n say_v he_o which_o be_v call_v the_o ethic_n may_v be_v better_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v very_o true_a they_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a rule_n in_o all_o moral_n but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o study_n shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o he_o who_o will_v not_o own_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o a_o guide_n and_o only_o rule_v which_o be_v in_o all_o heathen_n and_o by_o which_o light_n alone_o they_o write_v their_o moral_n or_o ethic_n so_o that_o i_o think_v if_o he_o will_v make_v use_n here_o of_o his_o natural_a logic_n he_o may_v see_v how_o consequential_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n if_o he_o will_v recommend_v to_o all_o the_o study_n of_o aristotiles_n ethic_n or_o the_o moral_n of_o some_o other_o hethenish_a philosopher_n instead_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o physics_n and_o metaphysic_n say_v he_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o medicine_n and_o mathematics_n but_o not_o to_o be_v too_o philosophical_a in_o dispute_v here_o with_o he_o why_o may_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o yea_o and_o of_o mathematics_n too_o be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o whatsoever_o art_n or_o science_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v i_o will_v fain_o hear_v what_o reason_n his_o natural_a logic_n can_v give_v we_o to_o convince_v we_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v useful_a because_o of_o that_o as_o for_o my_o dull_a natural_a logic_n it_o can_v perceive_v no_o reason_n nor_o show_v of_o reason_n in_o fine_a he_o cit_v col._n 2_o 8._o and_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 20._o which_o speak_v nothing_o against_o the_o innocent_a and_o profitable_a use_n of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v all_o we_o defend_v we_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o philosophy_n which_o be_v vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o which_o as_o beza_n on_o the_o place_n think_v be_v that_o theology_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o humane_a vanity_n lean_v only_o to_o custom_n and_o enthusiasm_n let_v he_o consider_v this_o &_o what_o calvin_n on_o the_o place_n think_v this_o philosophy_n to_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v see_v his_o own_o theology_n comprehend_v under_o it_o if_o not_o main_o understand_v what_o be_v this_o philosophy_n then_o in_o calvines_n judgement_n even_o whatever_o man_n devise_v of_o their_o own_o head_n while_o they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o specious_a pretext_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o persuasive_a discourse_n insinuate_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o fair_a and_o plausible_a argument_n and_o nothing_o else_o then_o a_o mere_a corruption_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n and_o all_o adulterous_a doctrine_n which_o breed_v in_o man_n brain_n whatever_o colour_n of_o reason_n they_o may_v have_v this_o be_v enough_o for_o col._n 2_o 8._o and_o as_o for_o 1_o tim._n 6_o vers_fw-la 20._o the_o science_n false_o so_o call_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o philosophy_n but_o a_o science_n of_o coine_v and_o utter_v new_a and_o vain_a bombast_n word_n give_v a_o sound_n without_o substance_n tend_v to_o corrupt_v and_o darken_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o
therefore_o crucify_v with_o christ_n or_o have_v put_v he_o on_o but_o that_o baptism_n seal_v this_o to_o such_o as_o do_v real_o believe_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o argument_n if_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v that_o one_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n then_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n do_v put_v on_o christ._n but_o this_o be_v false_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n again_o if_o so_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n that_o be_v with_o that_o one_o baptism_n which_o be_v christ_n baptism_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o the_o one_o baptism_n the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n ans._n not_o to_o trouble_v he_o with_o that_o distinction_n which_o yet_o enervate_v both_o his_o argument_n viz._n that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o have_v no_o more_o though_o they_o have_v not_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n yet_o they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o profession_n and_o thereby_o have_v public_o declare_v their_o engadgment_n to_o the_o duty_n press_v conform_v to_o what_o be_v say_v i_o answer_v to_o his_o first_o argument_n thus_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n abstract_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n than_o his_o minor_n be_v true_a but_o if_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n therein_o require_v be_v christ_n baptism_n than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v thus_o baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o so_o his_o minor_n be_v false_a and_o his_o conclusion_n be_v vain_a so_o as_o to_o his_o second_o arg_n i_o answer_v thus_o if_o so_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n without_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o that_o one_o baptism_n true_a then_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n include_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o that_o one_o baptism_n it_o be_v false_a the_o minor_a be_v true_a of_o this_o last_o but_o not_o of_o the_o former_a and_o so_o again_o his_o conclusion_n be_v a_o nonsequitur_a thus_o he_o may_v see_v his_o folly_n in_o disjoin_v and_o separate_n what_o shall_v be_v conjunct_o consider_v in_o all_o this_o what_o have_v he_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o baptism_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o very_a baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o fire_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n one_o may_v admire_v at_o this_o man_n folly_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n but_o we_o can_v expect_v better_a from_o the_o quaker_n 9_o after_o this_o he_o give_v we_o pag._n 272._o §_o 5._o his_o three_o proposition_n which_o he_o have_v learned_a belike_o of_o saltmarsh_n the_o antinomian_a or_o familist_n and_o it_o be_v thâ—s_n that_o johns_n baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o christ_n baptism_n be_v come_v the_o figure_n must_v cease_v that_o be_v johns_n baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o no_o part_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o true_a how_o confident_a so_o ever_o he_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o johns_n baptism_n be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o when_o this_o come_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o he_o mean_v by_o johns_n baptism_n cease_v but_o rather_o increase_v for_o that_o very_o same_o day_n there_o be_v three_o thousand_o person_n baptize_v act._n 2_o 41._o he_o prove_v that_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o because_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o deny_v and_o be_v but_o a_o fiction_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o he_o prove_v his_o proposition_n thus_o no_o baptism_n be_v now_o to_o be_v continue_v but_o the_o one_o baptism_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o to_o be_v continue_v for_o that_o be_v not_o christ_n baptism_n ans._n if_o by_o the_o one_o baptism_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v the_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n the_o anteced_a be_v false_a if_o he_o mean_v the_o baptism_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v it_o be_v true_a and_o his_o consequence_n be_v null_a for_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o and_o be_v only_o that_o one_o baptism_n mention_v by_o paul_n ephes._n 4_o 5._o which_o the_o quaker_n may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v for_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o ephesus_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v on_o pentecost_n day_n and_o some_o few_o other_o afterward_o but_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o john_n baptism_n be_v whole_o cease_v from_o john_n 3_o 30._o where_o john_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v he_o must_v increase_v and_o i_o must_v decrease_v as_o if_o john_n and_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v all_o one_o and_o christ_n one_o &_o the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o when_o this_o will_v not_o do_v he_o try_v another_o way_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n by_o water_n be_v cease_v by_o this_o argument_n if_o baptism_n by_o water_n be_v a_o ordinance_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v then_o christ_n will_v either_o have_v use_v it_o himself_o baptise_v some_o contrare_fw-la to_o joh._n 4_o 2._o or_o will_v have_v command_v his_o apostle_n to_o have_v use_v it_o but_o this_o i_o can_v never_o find_v write_v say_v he_o answ._n though_o christ_n do_v it_o not_o himself_o yet_o his_o disciple_n do_v it_o with_o his_o warrant_n and_o approbation_n at_o least_o if_o not_o a_o express_a command_n for_o though_o we_o read_v not_o of_o a_o express_a command_n give_v before_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o the_o usual_a and_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o his_o presence_n say_v they_o want_v not_o his_o warrant_n neither_o be_v they_o â—o_o rash_a as_o to_o take_v up_o a_o practice_n in_o the_o worshipe_n of_o god_n at_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o continue_v it_o without_o all_o divine_a warrant_n and_o though_o they_o have_v be_v so_o rash_a yet_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o untender_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o worshipe_n and_o so_o little_a careful_a of_o the_o christian_a deportment_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o not_o to_o rebuke_v they_o for_o will_n worshipe_n or_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v so_o long_o in_o that_o sin_n without_o once_o challenge_v they_o and_o rebuke_v they_o for_o it_o we_o infer_v from_o their_o continue_a practice_n a_o divine_a warrant_n till_o he_o let_v we_o see_v a_o express_a or_o a_o virtual_a prohibition_n he_o may_v thank_v the_o socinian_o for_o this_o we_o find_v also_o a_o express_a command_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 28_o 18._o and_o we_o find_v a_o constant_a practice_n of_o this_o through_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o practice_n after_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o authorize_v with_o power_n to_o establish_v gospel_n ordinance_n be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o we_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o so_o that_o this_o argument_n of_o he_o be_v every_o way_n weak_a 11._o he_o add_v another_o socinian_n argument_n §_o 6._o pag._n 273._o saying_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o spiritual_a and_o why_o so_o this_o wash_n with_o water_n say_v he_o be_v a_o legal_a rite_n heb._n 9_o 10._o answ._n that_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v several_a ritual_a and_o typical_a wash_n be_v true_a but_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n unto_o repentance_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o the_o assert_v of_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a condemnation_n of_o john_n baptist_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o apostle_n john_n baptist_n have_v a_o express_a command_n for_o it_o which_o need_v not_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o legal_a ritual_a wash_n it_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n mark._n 1_o 4._o luk._n 3_o 3._o act._n 19_o 4._o which_o we_o read_v not_o say_v of_o the_o ritual_a wash_n under_o the_o law_n it_o have_v a_o strict_a connection_n with_o
no_o proof_n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a deut._n 6_o vers_fw-la 13._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n and_o deut._n 10_o 20._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o good_a he_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o to_o he_o shall_v thou_o cleave_v and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n in_o both_o which_o place_n we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o attend_v before_o and_o after_o with_o precept_n pure_o moral_a nor_o only_o join_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n with_o duty_n pure_o moral_a but_o as_o the_o other_o duty_n mention_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n be_v true_o comprehensive_a of_o that_o moral_a obedience_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n so_o be_v this_o and_o each_o one_o of_o these_o command_n contribute_v to_o explicate_v the_o other_o so_o that_o all_o be_v but_o various_a expression_n of_o that_o one_o duty_n of_o owne_v the_o true_a god_n for_o their_o only_a god_n conform_a to_o the_o first_o commandment_n add_v to_o these_o passage_n jer._n 3_o 4._o where_o it_o be_v press_v as_o a_o comprehensive_a duty_n of_o all_o moral_a obedience_n as_o be_v the_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o their_o true_a repentance_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o of_o their_o put_v away_o all_o abomination_n out_o of_o god_n sight_n vers_n 1._o if_o thou_o will_v return_v o_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n return_v unto_o i_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v put_v away_o thy_o abomination_n out_o of_o my_o sight_n then_o shall_v thou_o not_o remove_v and_o thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o jer._n 12_o vers_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v offer_v salvation_n to_o the_o nation_n about_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v perform_v this_o comprehensive_a duty_n and_o shall_v learn_v to_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n live_v as_o they_o teach_v my_o people_n to_o swear_v by_o baal_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v build_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o people_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o will_v utter_o pluck_v up_o and_o destroy_v that_o nation_n add_v psal._n 63_o 11._o the_o king_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o swear_v by_o he_o shall_v glory_v let_v the_o quaker_n now_o see_v if_o his_o answer_n will_v suit_n this_o argument_n thus_o propose_v 8._o another_o of_o our_o argument_n he_o mention_v in_o the_o five_o place_n which_o be_v this_o as_o i_o shall_v form_v it_o if_o that_o which_o christ_n forbid_v be_v of_o the_o devil_n than_o he_o forbid_v not_o the_o swear_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a vers_fw-la 37._o or_o of_o that_o evil_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o that_o evil_a one_o who_o be_v exercise_v in_o all_o wickedness_n see_v beza_n on_o the_o place_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v clear_a for_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v once_o command_v of_o god_n but_o god_n never_o command_v that_o which_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o devil_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v with_o any_o face_n of_o reason_n that_o any_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o or_o come_v of_o evil_a how_o then_o can_v this_o man_n say_v that_o this_o which_o christ_n say_v come_v of_o evil_a be_v a_o ceremonial_a law_n enjoin_v by_o god_n what_o reply_v he_o some_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v good_a because_o command_v and_o evil_a because_o forbid_v and_o some_o thing_n be_v command_v because_o good_a and_o forbid_v because_o evil_a thus_o ceremâ—nials_n be_v good_a as_o long_o as_o command_v and_o evil_a when_o forbid_a under_o the_o gospel_n ans._n 1._o but_o to_o i_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a moral_o but_o what_o be_v command_v and_o as_o command_v and_o no_o duty_n of_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v command_v because_o moral_o good_a '_o antecedent_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n who_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o morality_n among_o man_n 2._o though_o the_o observation_n of_o prohibit_v ceremony_n be_v evil_a under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o or_o come_v of_o evil_a here_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 356._o that_o oath_n do_v prefigure_v god_n truth_n and_o fidelity_n ans._n that_o which_o be_v prefigure_v be_v something_o to_o come_v than_o it_o seem_v god_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o true_a and_o faithful_a for_o these_o attribute_n be_v but_o prefigure_v to_o exist_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o retract_v this_o otherways_o his_o error_n be_v worse_a than_o he_o be_v a_o war_n of_o he_o give_v we_o another_o morality_n of_o oath_n viz._n testification_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v before_o all_o oath_n and_o will_v abide_v when_o all_o oath_n be_v away_o answ._n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v of_o oath_n to_o testify_v to_o truth_n but_o what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v its_o morality_n i_o must_v wait_v till_o he_o explain_v himself_o as_o long_o say_v he_o as_o man_n abide_v true_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o oath_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v some_o word_n of_o polybius_n and_o grotius_n and_o other_o but_o what_o then_o this_o will_v rather_o plead_v for_o the_o necessary_a continuance_n of_o oath_n because_o man_n be_v not_o true_a enough_o and_o know_v he_o not_o that_o good_a civil_a law_n may_v be_v occasion_v by_o evil_a manner_n know_v he_o not_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n many_o thing_n become_v moral_a natural_a secundary_o that_o be_v not_o primary_o natural_a and_o why_o may_v not_o oath_n come_v in_o among_o these_o he_o give_v we_o a_o argument_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o have_v any_o use_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o have_v not_o its_o rise_n from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v cause_v of_o evil_a viz._n of_o infidelity_n lie_v and_o deceit_n and_o be_v chief_o invent_v by_o man_n as_o a_o remedy_n of_o this_o evil_a in_o which_o they_o do_v invocate_v the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o israelit_v as_o child_n that_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o the_o heathen_n oath_n jer._n 12_o 16._o be_v no_o moral_a and_o eternal_a command_n but_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o oath_n answ._n this_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o very_a ill_o favour_v argument_n for_o the_o assumption_n be_v pregnant_a with_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o upon_o his_o own_o ground_n for_o he_o say_v before_o that_o this_o swear_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o ceremonial_a command_n of_o god_n now_o be_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o any_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o their_o rise_n from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v it_o truth_n to_o say_v that_o any_o of_o god_n command_n especial_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o all_o ceremony_n do_v be_v chief_o invent_v by_o man_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o be_v of_o any_o use_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v occasion_v only_o by_o the_o fall_n be_v it_o true_a therefore_o that_o iâ—_n have_v not_o its_o rise_n from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v chief_o invent_v by_o man_n 2._o if_o swear_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v intrinsical_o evil_a how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o we_o hear_v sometime_o of_o god_n swear_v what_o will_v god_n do_v that_o or_o any_o thing_n like_o that_o which_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o devil_n 3._o many_o thing_n become_v moral_a yea_o natural_a after_o the_o fall_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a from_o the_o beginning_n these_o be_v call_v moral_a natural_a secundary_o and_o yet_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n which_o this_o man_n will_v grant_v unless_o he_o be_v a_o adamit_n too_o 4._o infidelity_n lie_v and_o deceit_n among_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o law_n and_o the_o law_n be_v good_a necessary_a and_o immutable_a for_o all_o that_o and_o be_v no_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o the_o command_n of_o the_o great_a god_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o provedâ—_n that_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n
not_o what_o other_o say_v parnel_n in_o his_o shield_n of_o truth_n pag._n 17._o say_v as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o mr_n faldo_n who_o book_n be_v but_o late_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n 2_o part._n pag._n 11._o of_o his_o book_n and_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v mere_a deceiver_n and_o witch_n bewitch_v people_n from_o the_o truth_n hold_v forth_o the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n as_o for_o the_o church_n so_o speak_v isaac_n pennington_n in_o his_o question_n p._n 49._o q._n what_o be_v the_o fold_n of_o the_o sheep_n answ._n the_o wisdom_n life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n even_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o shepherd_n obj._n be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o fold_n a._n this_o in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n in_o this_o be_v the_o fold_n but_o not_o out_o of_o this_o as_o for_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n at_o meat_n hear_v james_n naylor_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 57_o but_o where_o the_o pure_a be_v not_o viz._n the_o light_n all_o thing_n be_v defile_v when_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o fear_n and_o therein_o remember_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o so_o this_o be_v all_o their_o lord_n supper_n too_o who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o pag._n 13._o he_o cast_v all_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n say_v but_o as_o every_o creature_n be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v that_o spirit_n who_o will_v be_v serve_v with_o his_o own_o alone_a not_o with_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n which_o be_v come_v in_o since_o the_o fall_n so_o the_o imagination_n think_n and_o conceiving_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o smith_n cat._n p._n 100_o so_o must_v all_o come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v order_v and_o cease_v from_o their_o own_o word_n and_o from_o their_o own_o time_n and_o learn_v to_o be_v silent_a till_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n and_o p._n 107._o so_o the_o same_o wisdom_n may_v deny_v the_o prescribe_a way_n as_o be_v formal_a and_o may_v invent_v something_o instead_o of_o it_o in_o a_o high_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o though_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v in_o such_o formal_a word_n compose_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o wisdom_n their_o word_n be_v formal_a they_o can_v set_v their_o own_o time_n to_o begin_v and_o end_v and_o when_o they_o will_v they_o can_v utter_v word_n &_o when_o they_o will_v they_o can_v be_v silent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o unclean_a part_n which_o offer_v to_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o accept_v find_v we_o not_o his_o man_n doctrine_n abâ—ve_v consonant_a hereunto_o as_o for_o baptism_n parnel_n pag._n 11._o else_n we_o they_o own_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n but_o they_o deny_v all_o other_o and_o p._n 12._o and_o now_o i_o see_v the_o other_o that_o be_v water_n baptism_n as_o they_o ordinary_o call_v it_o out_o of_o scorn_n to_o be_v formal_a imitation_n and_o the_o invention_n â—f_a man_n and_o so_o a_o mere_a delusion_n smith_n prim._n p._n 39_o and_o higgins_n warning_n p._n 5_o say_v we_o have_v this_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n both_o from_o the_o pope_n nay_o james_n naylor_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 52._o give_v we_o one_o word_n for_o all_o for_o this_o i_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v his_o son_n for_o a_o leader_n and_o guide_n to_o all_o age_n and_o into_o and_o out_o of_o all_o form_n at_o his_o will_n and_o in_o his_o way_n and_o time_n in_o every_o generation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o all_o who_o know_v his_o will_n herein_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o visible_a thing_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o to_o limit_v his_o leading_n in_o spirit_n and_o c_o atkinson_n say_v i_o deny_v that_o god_n do_v ever_o or_o will_v ever_o reveal_v himself_o by_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n thou_o call_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o g._n fox_n in_o his_o grâ—at_a mystery_n p._n 16._o and_o we_o say_v he_o christ_n have_v triumph_v over_o ordinance_n and_o blot_v they_o out_o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o the_o saint_n have_v christ_n in_o they_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o outward_a form_n and_o thou_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v to_o find_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a and_o after_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n we_o must_v be_v account_v slanderer_n for_o say_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o external_a part_n of_o christianity_n nay_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o must_v be_v horrid_a liar_n and_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n must_v be_v attest_v hereunto_o this_o be_v but_o a_o inconsiderable_a thing_n with_o they_o who_o account_v all_o that_o our_o preacher_n say_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o satanical_a delusion_n because_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o but_o professor_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o this_o account_n see_v fox_n great_a mystery_n p._n 5._o and_o 62._o 3._o yet_o more_o hence_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o because_o we_o exhort_v people_n to_o return_v and_o feel_v god_n within_o themselves_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o feel_v not_o god_n near_o they_o the_o notion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o cloud_n will_v not_o much_o profit_n they_o they_o malicious_o endeavour_v to_o infer_v that_o we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o exist_v without_o we_o answ._n think_v he_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v up_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o cloud_n suppose_v he_o that_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a but_o if_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n why_o talk_v they_o so_o much_o of_o a_o measure_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n be_v the_o true_a god_n such_o a_o divisible_a thing_n why_o do_v they_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o part_n or_o particle_n of_o god_n what_o mean_v they_o by_o the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n do_v these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n smell_v of_o orthodoxy_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v they_o believe_v this_o furthermore_o if_o they_o believe_v real_o a_o god_n without_o they_o why_o do_v they_o ascribe_v to_o something_o within_o they_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n do_v not_o the_o morning_n watch_v pag._n 5.6_o 7._o assert_v the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n to_o be_v that_o word_n which_o john_n speak_v of_o john_n 1_n 1_o see_v fox_n the_o young_a p._n 50_o 53_o 54._o be_v that_o a_o savoury_a expression_n which_o e._n b_o true_n faith_n have_v when_o he_o say_v every_o man_n have_v that_o which_o be_v one_o in_o union_n and_o like_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o good_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o its_o measure_n be_v that_o orthodox_n which_o ed._n burrough_n say_v the_o morning_n before_o he_o die_v see_v f._n h._n testimony_n now_o my_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v centre_v in_o its_o own_o be_v with_o god_n and_o this_o form_n of_o person_n must_v return_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v another_o have_v these_o expression_n see_v mr_n faldo_n as_o above_o p._n 124._o again_o thou_o make_v a_o great_a pother_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v witness_v he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n answ._n a_o cathechisme_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o which_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o son_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n &_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o if_o any_o come_v but_o to_o witness_v the_o son_n reveal_v in_o he_o or_o come_v to_o witness_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o as_o they_o give_v out_o the_o scripture_n or_o witness_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o witness_v that_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n they_o cry_v out_o horrid_a blasphemy_n hear_v what_o another_o say_v now_o consider_v what_o a_o condition_n these_o call_v minister_n be_v in_o they_o say_v that_o which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v not_o infinite_a in_o itself_o but_o a_o creature_n that_o which_o come_v out_o from_o the_o creator_n and_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o creator_n which_o bring_v it_o
up_o and_o to_o the_o creator_n again_o that_o be_v infinite_a in_o itself_o which_o the_o hand_n go_v against_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a in_o which_o hand_n the_o soul_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o infinite_a which_o hand_n be_v infinite_a which_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o god_n be_v infinite_a though_o little_a good_a sense_n can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o yet_o blasphemy_n enough_o be_v legible_a therein_o and_o g._n fox_n say_v be_v not_o the_o soul_n without_o beginning_n come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o horrid_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n for_o it_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o he_o be_v of_o he_o fisher_n in_o his_o velata_fw-la quaedam_fw-la revelata_fw-la pag._n 13_o call_v that_o whereby_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o a_o soul_n that_o do_v partake_v something_o of_o god_n own_o life_n a_o live_a principle_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o p._n 17._o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n even_o something_o of_o the_o live_a word_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n pennington_n q._n 27._o call_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n beget_v of_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o own_o nb._n substance_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o pure_a life_n declare_v against_o popery_n queree_v 2._o whether_o do_v you_o wait_v and_o believe_v to_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o pharisee_n though_o of_o the_o pharisee_n judge_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o as_o be_v be_v so_o be_v we_o be_v not_o this_o plain_a enough_o 4._o hence_o also_o be_v it_o say_v he_o further_o that_o because_o we_o say_v that_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o law_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a letter_n be_v that_o which_o can_v true_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o state_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o all_o evil_a they_o say_v that_o we_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n and_o honour_v our_o own_o imagination_n more_o than_o they_o answ._n we_o will_v rather_o say_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o vilify_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o hereby_o these_o expression_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o the_o light_n within_o which_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n can_v do_v viz._n true_o and_o effectual_o which_o may_v be_v import_v by_o his_o revera_fw-la discover_v the_o state_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o all_o evil_a this_o last_o we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o to_o their_o vilify_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v hear_v enough_o above_o from_o this_o man_n own_o mouth_n and_o some_o other_o who_o word_n we_o cite_v mr_n faldo_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o quaker_n part_n 1._o ch._n 3-12_a help_v i_o to_o much_o more_o let_v we_o cull_v out_o of_o a_o great_a heap_n a_o few_o instance_n 1._o do_v not_o all_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o can_v more_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v his_o word_n or_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o mind_n who_o speak_v they_o and_o do_v indite_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o be_v not_o this_o direct_o to_o divest_v they_o of_o all_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n as_o his_o law_n be_v not_o this_o to_o render_v they_o contemptible_a when_o they_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v that_o which_o only_o make_v they_o have_v weight_n with_o conscience_n 2._o do_v not_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o remember_v what_o himself_o aid_v above_o hear_v parnel_n in_o his_o shield_n of_o the_o truth_n p._n 10._o and_o he_o also_o that_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v without_o feed_v upon_o the_o husk_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v before_o the_o letter_n be_v hear_v smith_n prim._n p._n 10_o and_o if_o thou_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o for_o try_v thou_o give_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o christ._n and_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o disparage_v the_o scripture_n to_o deny_v that_o chief_a use_n and_o end_n of_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o any_o land_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o subject_n will_v not_o that_o be_v account_v a_o disparagement_n do_v to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n give_v as_o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o faith_n and_o concern_v our_o walk_n how_o can_v any_o thâ—n_v deny_v these_o end_n and_o not_o disparage_v and_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n 3_o do_v not_o the_o quaker_n speak_v more_o high_o of_o their_o own_o write_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n with_o they_o be_v but_o the_o letter_n which_o kill_v paper_n ink_n and_o writing_n the_o old_a and_o dead_a letter_n part_v of_o it_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n precept_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o they_o sheir_v not_o our_o face_n a_o earthly_a root_n a_o shadow_n and_o dangerous_a to_o feed_v on_o etc._n etc._n but_o their_o oâ—n_a write_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v a_o shield_n of_o the_o truth_n speak_v in_o the_o freshness_n and_o quick_a sense_n of_o life_n write_v from_o the_o lord_n a_o spiritual_a glass_n open_v light_n rise_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o by_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n see_v for_o this_o mr_n faldo_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la paâ—_n 40._o etc._n etc._n can_v man_n devise_v a_o way_n more_o effectual_a to_o effronte_n the_o scripture_n 4_o do_v they_o not_o prefer_v the_o light_n within_o they_o unâ—o_v the_o scripture_n see_v smith_n catech_n p._n 2._o q._n do_v god_n manifest_v himself_o within_o man_n answ._n yes_o and_o man_n can_v know_v he_o by_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o light_n within_o he_o see_v the_o scorn_v quaker_n account_n p._n 20._o christ_n by_o his_o light_n within_o show_v you_o in_o a_o gâ—ass_n your_o own_o face_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v parnel_n p._n 10._o and_o by_o the_o same_o light_n do_v we_o discern_v and_o testify_v against_o he_o to_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n and_o be_v a_o deceiver_n who_o put_v the_o letter_n for_o the_o light_n and_o so_o draw_v people_n mind_n from_o the_o light_n within_o they_o to_o the_o light_n without_o they_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a john_n story_n in_o his_o short_a discovery_n p._n 2._o say_v and_o although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o and_o the_o saint_n practice_n be_v light_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n so_o to_o idolise_v they_o as_o to_o set_v they_o in_o esteem_n above_o the_o light_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v or_o to_o esteem_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o and_o smith_n prim._n p._n 12._o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n the_o light_n within_o alone_o search_v the_o heart_n &_o not_o the_o scripture_n martin_n mason_n in_o his_o love_a invitation_n p._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o your_o fly_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o can_v save_v you_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n nor_o overcome_v the_o least_o corruption_n for_o you_o no_o very_o nothing_o then_o but_o a_o christ_n within_o you_o come_v thou_o then_o o_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o god_n faithful_a witness_n within_o you_o fisher_n where_o above_o p._n 7._o say_v such_o be_v the_o scribe_n who_o be_v ever_o scrape_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o find_v god_n and_o his_o life_n yet_o never_o know_v he_o at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n because_o they_o hear_v not_o his_o voice_n nor_o heed_v not_o his_o word_n within_o
sow_v these_o tare_n three_o we_o will_v labour_v each_o of_o we_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n deep_o impress_v with_o the_o preciousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o make_v use_n of_o he_o for_o salvation_n for_o the_o devil_n great_a and_o manifest_a design_n be_v by_o these_o his_o trustee_n and_o trafficker_n to_o dispute_v man_n and_o debauch_v their_o spirit_n into_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o precious_a saviour_n and_o that_o great_a salvation_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n and_o never_o since_o he_o begin_v have_v he_o make_v use_n of_o a_o mean_a which_o have_v so_o clear_a and_o close_o a_o connexion_n with_o that_o end_n now_o christ_n can_v be_v precious_a to_o none_o he_o can_v be_v prize_v by_o none_o who_o be_v not_o vile_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n he_o who_o live_v not_o within_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o loathsome_a leprosy_n and_o who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n will_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o himself_o and_o despise_v the_o great_a salvation_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a beyond_o debate_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v his_o best_a can_v never_o proselyt_v any_o man_n into_o this_o delusion_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o naylorisme_n alias_o quakerism_n till_o as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n he_o have_v first_o perfect_o blind_v their_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v harden_v their_o heart_n into_o a_o final_a rejection_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n the_o saviour_n as_o the_o alone_a and_o only_a way_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o sufficient_a righteousness_n and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o that_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o from_o which_o they_o can_v only_o be_v cleanse_v by_o that_o blood_n which_o these_o blasphemer_n tread_v under_o foot_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o who_o will_v keep_v himself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n keep_v his_o finger_n upon_o his_o sore_n that_o his_o eye_n may_v be_v keep_v â—â—xed_v upon_o the_o remedy_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n get_v not_o his_o finger_n into_o a_o man_n eye_n and_o blind_a fold_v he_o as_o to_o the_o uptaking_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o precious_a remedy_n he_o will_v never_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o naylorist_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v and_o tumble_v he_o into_o hell_n with_o his_o own_o consent_n study_v thyself_o till_o what_o thou_o see_v force_v thou_o to_o say_v i_o be_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o then_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrare_fw-la will_v never_o put_v thou_o from_o think_v it_o be_v a_o say_v faithful_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n grow_v in_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a expedient_a to_o defeat_v the_o design_n he_o drive_v by_o these_o driver_n and_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o these_o wicked_a four_o study_v to_o know_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v these_o impress_v upon_o thy_o soul_n that_o so_o when_o assault_v by_o satan_n thou_o may_v hold_v fast_o that_o truth_n which_o can_v only_o make_v thou_o free_a and_o let_v the_o fall_n away_o of_o other_o make_v thou_o the_o more_o close_o cleave_v to_o that_o bless_a guide_n who_o lead_v in_o all_o truth_n in_o a_o word_n let_v each_o one_o be_v busy_a in_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v much_o in_o hold_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o he_o who_o writ_n the_o law_n in_o it_o that_o so_o his_o heart_n may_v become_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o be_v guard_v against_o take_v on_o blasphemous_a and_o curse_a naylor_n black_a mark_n let_v the_o sad_a sight_n of_o that_o swarm_n of_o apostat_n put_v thou_o to_o study_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o its_o power_n and_o sweetness_n and_o then_o when_o by_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o other_o christ_n be_v say_v unto_o thou_o will_v thou_o also_o leave_v i_o thou_o will_v answer_v with_o that_o man_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o will_n bless_o arrest_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o abode_n with_o he_o when_o other_o will_v be_v carry_v away_o and_o never_o be_v see_v any_o more_o to_o walk_v in_o christ_n company_n now_o to_o make_v thou_o give_v thyself_o in_o some_o seriousness_n to_o study_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v he_o who_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a thou_o may_v observe_v and_o be_v provoke_v to_o that_o exercise_n by_o thy_o observation_n what_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v still_o go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v be_v a_o do_v and_o what_o he_o be_v thereby_o design_v when_o he_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n bawl_v and_o blaspheme_v in_o not_o our_o nonsense_n lest_o his_o trade_n shall_v decay_v and_o the_o market_n of_o these_o trafficker_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o commodity_n they_o deal_v in_o shall_v miss_v their_o mark_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v merchandise_n still_o of_o such_o with_o feign_a and_o fair_a word_n he_o prompt_v some_o to_o polish_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v with_o their_o part_n and_o pen_n these_o blasphemy_n and_o give_v they_o some_o colour_n for_o which_o service_n his_o apostle_n the_o author_n of_o the_o thesis_n and_o apology_n be_v shape_v and_o set_v apart_o as_o the_o sharp_a and_o neat_a pen._n i_o shall_v not_o here_o as_o i_o intend_v digress_v into_o observation_n upon_o the_o address_n of_o this_o book_n wherein_o he_o chartal_v all_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n since_o it_o can_v escape_v no_o man_n observation_n who_o read_v his_o book_n with_o judgement_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o address_n that_o this_o novice_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n neither_o shall_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o hint_n any_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o bulk_n of_o the_o abomination_n wrap_v up_o in_o his_o voluminous_a farthel_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v so_o excellent_o handle_v by_o what_o thou_o have_v read_v in_o this_o exquisite_o clear_a examen_fw-la only_a as_o it_o seem_v that_o as_o the_o devil_n think_v to_o serve_v himself_o by_o a_o barclaij_n argenis_n the_o scope_n whereof_o be_v to_o teach_v how_o effectual_o to_o destroy_v protestant_a religion_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o see_v and_o sink_v of_o rome_n abomination_n so_o we_o have_v a_o second_o barclaij_n argenis_n the_o scope_n of_o which_o be_v under_o sceptic_a and_o introvert_v notion_n and_o new_a coin_a name_n to_o destroy_v christianity_n and_o introduce_v pure_a paganism_n and_o thus_o with_o a_o confidence_n peculiar_a to_o that_o party_n and_o like_o he_o who_o prompt_v he_o to_o the_o undertake_n he_o will_v rant_v and_o romance_n we_o into_o heathenism_n but_o since_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v we_o a_o confession_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n after_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o precious_a faith_n and_o flout_v without_o fear_n at_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v a_o system_a of_o paganism_n and_o since_o he_o have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n the_o naylorist_n alcoran_n whereby_o he_o intend_v as_o mahomet_n mufti_n to_o mustelman_n the_o christian_a world_n and_o mancipat_fw-la we_o to_o the_o turk_n galley_n or_o worse_o the_o good_a lord_n to_o prevent_v the_o devil_n and_o this_o desperadoes_n design_n have_v find_v out_o and_o fit_v for_o the_o undertake_n among_o the_o man_n who_o of_o all_o other_o he_o most_o despise_v and_o abhor_v the_o singular_o acute_a solid_o learn_v and_o true_o gracious_a author_n who_o have_v in_o his_o master_n cause_n and_o strength_n undertake_v the_o work_n and_o take_v this_o turk_n to_o task_n and_o in_o his_o convince_o clear_a examen_fw-la so_o discuss_v and_o dissect_v that_o carcase_n and_o carrion_n of_o all_o abomination_n as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o have_v lead_v he_o in_o the_o examen_fw-la he_o have_v manifest_o discover_v barclay_n pretend_a revelation_n to_o be_v the_o horrid_a illusion_n and_o hellish_a suggestion_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o a_o blake_a colour_n than_o mahomet_n pigeon_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n perswade_v we_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o mephystophilus_fw-la instead_o of_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v clothe_v upon_o with_o that_o rob_v
unto_o life_n because_o it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o his_o write_n 14._o the_o like_a 10._o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o sanctification_n of_o which_o his_o account_n be_v so_o dark_a and_o enigmatical_a that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o a_o hold_v forth_o of_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n and_o how_o come_v it_o that_o he_o be_v so_o silent_a in_o explain_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o its_o act_n and_o of_o repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n through_o faith_n do_v not_o these_o appertain_v to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v of_o this_o gospel_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o publisher_n of_o 15._o in_o the_o next_o place_n 11._o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n whereunto_o with_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o spirit_n consist_v true_a sanctification_n and_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o real_a mark_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o so_o must_v be_v necessary_o know_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o he_o not_o only_o give_v no_o plain_a or_o naked_a account_n but_o also_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n lay_v down_o ground_n destroy_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v how_o come_v it_o that_o in_o all_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o original_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n whether_o in_o his_o thesis_n or_o apology_n we_o have_v no_o account_n give_v to_o we_o of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v as_o our_o last_o end_n nor_o yet_o of_o its_o opposite_a eternal_a death_n and_o hell_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o nature_n worth_n and_o necessity_n of_o glory_n 16._o yet_o once_o more_o 12._o i_o will_v ask_v why_o it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o thesis_n he_o give_v we_o no_o account_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o can_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o these_o particular_n be_v not_o necessary_a unless_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o other_o quaker_n who_o either_o speak_v dubious_o thereof_o or_o do_v down_o right_o deny_v it_o mr._n hicks_n show_v we_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o quaker_n appeal_v answer_v pag_n 21._o that_o one_o whitehead_n assert_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o witness_n that_o this_o body_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o will._n pen_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v reas._o against_o rail_n pag._n 133._o say_v that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o man_n right_a in_o their_o wit_n and_o pag._n 134._o that_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n be_v rather_o outdo_v than_o equal_v by_o this_o carnal_a resurrection_n and_o that_o pag._n 138._o he_o call_v it_o a_o barbarous_a conceit_n shall_v i_o think_v that_o this_o our_o apologizer_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n if_o not_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o speak_v more_o positive_o thereunto_o for_o his_o silence_n will_v go_v for_o a_o approbation_n of_o what_o his_o party_n speak_v express_o and_o further_o as_o concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n we_o may_v suppose_v that_o such_o as_o look_v on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o figment_n will_v give_v no_o place_n in_o their_o creed_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n come_n again_o to_o judge_v quick_a and_o dead_a and_o indeed_o i_o find_v in_o the_o second_o dialogue_n of_o mr._n hicks_n pag_n 42_o 43_o that_o whitehead_n in_o his_o christ_n ascend_v pag._n 18_o 20_o 21_o 69._o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o personal_a be_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n without_o all_o man_n and_o pag._n 2d_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v visible_o again_o say_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v deceive_v who_o be_v expect_v that_o christ_n second_o come_v will_v be_v a_o personal_a come_n and_o i_o find_v g._n keith_n in_o his_o immediate_a revel_n pag._n 77._o apply_v the_o second_o or_o next_o come_v again_o of_o christ_n mention_v by_o james_n cap._n 5_o 7_o 8._o by_o paul_n heb._n 9.28_o and_o by_o peter_n 1_o pet_n 1_o 13._o to_o christ_n revelation_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o we_o glorify_v who_o before_o be_v crucify_v in_o weakness_n yet_o now_o raise_v in_o power_n and_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o together_o with_o he_o &_o set_v we_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o can_v but_o mean_v a_o second_o come_v again_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v already_o past_a and_o nothing_o else_o 17._o by_o these_o particular_n &_o several_a other_o which_o may_v be_v add_v every_o one_o may_v judge_v what_o a_o delineation_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n this_o confident_a man_n will_v give_v we_o in_o these_o his_o thesis_n when_o so_o many_o so_o important_a and_o so_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o once_o by_o he_o mention_v or_o assert_v let_v be_v clear_v up_o or_o explain_v but_o rather_o tacit_o or_o express_o reject_v and_o condemn_v we_o may_v also_o judge_v what_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v life_n eternal_a be_v which_o he_o shall_v point_n forth_o to_o we_o in_o his_o thesis_n when_o so_o many_o thing_n so_o manifest_o belong_v to_o true_a divine_a and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v if_o not_o deny_v yet_o wave_v by_o he_o as_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v hereby_o also_o we_o see_v ground_n to_o suspect_v that_o original_a and_o foundation_n of_o knowledge_n which_o he_o follow_v and_o will_v propose_v to_o our_o understanding_n &_o faith_n in_o the_o two_o next_o follow_v thesis_n for_o either_o that_o must_v be_v a_o false_a original_a and_o rot_a ground_n of_o save_a knowledge_n or_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a knowledge_n thereof_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o case_n to_o give_v we_o a_o more_o distinct_a &_o faithful_a account_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a particular_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v 18._o i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o useful_a to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o original_a out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o draw_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o felicity_n which_o consist_v in_o and_o be_v have_v further_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n not_o only_o because_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o drink-in_a false_a notion_n and_o principle_n as_o he_o say_v but_o very_o obscure_o and_o indistinct_o in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 1._o and_o 2._o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n &_o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v so_o through_o ignorance_n misinformation_n and_o prejudice_n imbibe_v but_o especial_o because_o so_o many_o pretender_n to_o high_a and_o great_a matter_n as_o he_o and_o his_o like_a be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v a_o shadow_n for_o a_o substance_n and_o take_v a_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n or_o a_o dream_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n or_o a_o lie_a vision_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n for_o revelation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a mind_n enlighten_v with_o the_o wildfire_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n or_o the_o fire_n flaught_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v himself_z there_fw-mi not_o deny_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v it_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o fantastic_a enthusiast_n and_o false_a teacher_n which_o every_o age_n have_v produce_v will_v put_v it_o beyond_o all_o denial_n as_o also_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o people_n as_o himself_o affirm_v pag._n 2._o which_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o false_a and_o fictious_a opinion_n and_o apprehension_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o false_a divination_n and_o pretend_a revelation_n which_o they_o trust_v to_o and_o therefore_o with_o good_a warrant_n and_o with_o his_o own_o approbation_n i_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o lay_v a_o wrong_a foundation_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o same_o out_o of_o
say_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o believer_n now_o have_v free_a access_n to_o christ_n the_o great_a teacher_n of_o his_o people_n always_o to_o get_v his_o mind_n know_v and_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o not_o to_o get_v prophetic_a revelation_n and_o even_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o this_o man_n speak_v so_o base_o though_o they_o also_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n esa._n 8_o 20._o and_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n job._n 5_o 39_o we_o can_v think_v they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o many_o immediate_a revelation_n make_v unto_o the_o prophet_n because_o of_o what_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 2_o pâ—t_n 1_o 19_o beside_o that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n written_a and_o deliver_v by_o man_n immediate_o inspire_v be_v as_o sure_a a_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o other_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o a_o man_n immediate_o inspire_v and_o that_o the_o former_a have_v the_o more_o advantage_n and_o whereas_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o discrepancy_n of_o man_n judgement_n as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v he_o so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o immediate_o inspire_a high_a priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o mistake_n and_o more_o be_v a_o set_a long_o continue_a discouse_n more_o intelligible_a to_o judgement_n of_o all_o 'size_n than_o the_o same_o discourse_n write_v and_o put_v into_o every_o man_n hand_n to_o read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o to_o ponder_v and_o consider_v all_o its_o part_n coherence_n &_o c_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o this_o man_n who_o reason_v thus_o against_o truth_n and_o common_a sense_n 31._o his_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v from_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 27._o which_o place_n together_z with_o jer._n 31_o 34._o have_v be_v always_o pervert_v by_o the_o fanatic_n as_o also_o by_o the_o author_n of_o theologia_n germanica_n cap._n 18._o thereby_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o turn_v his_o goodness_n into_o licentiousness_n for_o ordinary_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n be_v adduce_v to_o countenance_v their_o despise_v and_o reject_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o teach_v while_o yet_o notwithstanding_o hereof_o themselves_o be_v as_o busy_v as_o possible_a to_o pervert_v with_o teach_v and_o scribble_n as_o if_o all_o this_o unction_n can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o teach_v albeit_o it_o may_v take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o other_o teach_v whatsoever_o but_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o john_n shall_v not_o know_v it_o or_o if_o he_o know_v it_o that_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o he_o shall_v write_v thus_o unto_o they_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o what_o he_o judge_v necessary_a and_o particular_o shall_v decyphre_n by_o so_o many_o mark_v the_o antichrist_n and_o seducer_n strange_a it_o be_v that_o this_o unction_n that_o teach_v all_o thing_n can_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o until_o john_n do_v thus_o signify_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o yet_o more_o strange_a that_o if_o matter_n be_v thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v inspire_v and_o act_v john_n unto_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n to_o have_v write_v scripture_n for_o by_o their_o interpretation_n this_o unction_n make_v the_o whole_a scripture_n useless_a and_o indeed_o this_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o unction_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a rule_n for_o find_v out_o and_o discern_a seducer_n than_o john_n write_n which_o not_o only_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o countenance_n from_o the_o text_n but_o do_v also_o render_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o teach_v useless_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o so_o destroy_v at_o one_o blow_n all_o gospel_n dispensation_n but_o be_v not_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n make_v partaker_n of_o his_o unction_n if_o not_o what_o do_v all_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o they_o have_v import_v where_o be_v the_o oneness_n or_o sameness_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o we_o under_o the_o new_a test_n and_o then_o what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o his_o former_a reason_n but_o if_o even_a believer_n under_o the_o law_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o unction_n in_o some_o measure_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o prophet_n why_o may_v not_o they_o have_v examine_v and_o try_v all_o their_o prophecy_n by_o this_o unction_n what_o advantage_n have_v they_o by_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n make_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n why_o be_v they_o command_v to_o go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n why_o do_v christ_n send_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o this_o inward_a unction_n these_o thing_n can_v well_o hang_v together_o moreover_o what_o understand_v he_o by_o this_o unction_n will_v he_o say_v that_o by_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v immediate_a objective_n revelation_n how_o can_v this_o be_v more_o sure_a and_o certane_v than_o the_o immediate_a objective_a revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v one_o immediate_a objective_n divine_a revelation_n more_o sure_a and_o certane_v than_o another_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o this_o unction_n he_o mean_v the_o light_n within_o yet_o neither_o can_v this_o hold_v for_o the_o light_n within_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o this_o unction_n he_o make_v common_a only_o to_o the_o saint_n enough_o of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v abundant_o answer_v by_o other_o and_o else_o where_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o book_n against_o velthusius_n i_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v what_o be_v there_o say_v 32._o have_v thus_o prove_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v what_o he_o think_v convenient_a for_o his_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v now_o answer_v objection_n and_o the_o first_o and_o only_a objection_n which_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o §_o 13._o be_v that_o these_o revelation_n be_v uncertane_v and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o ignorant_o or_o unfaire_o propose_v the_o objection_n he_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o very_o learned_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o thesis_n and_o hypothesis_n and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v certane_v and_o infallible_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n have_v infallible_a revelation_n and_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o first_o which_o his_o adversary_n will_v affirm_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o that_o the_o last_o may_v be_v question_v but_o with_o his_o leave_n i_o shall_v frame_v the_o objection_n thus_o if_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a officer_n who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o employ_v at_o the_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n administration_n fall_v asleep_o and_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v complete_v all_o that_o ever_o pretend_a to_o these_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n &_o obedience_n have_v bear_v the_o signal_n mark_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o give_v by_o their_o practice_n or_o by_o their_o opinion_n or_o both_o evident_a toaken_v of_o their_o be_v act_v and_o lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o wickedness_n and_o of_o their_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o strong_a delusion_n then_o we_o may_v saif_o infer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v clear_o and_o full_o reveal_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v whereby_o he_o teach_v and_o lead_v his_o people_n nor_o ought_v to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o other_o the_o connexion_n or_o major_a proposition_n be_v such_o i_o think_v as_o no_o man_n can_v except_v against_o who_o regaird_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o if_o such_o a_o way_n of_o god_n manifest_v of_o his_o mind_n now_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o god_n lead_v of_o all_o his_o own_o he_o shall_v put_v such_o open_a manifest_a and_o undoubted_a mark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n upon_o those_o man_n who_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o only_a saife_fw-mi and_o christian_a way_n of_o understanding_n god_n mind_n or_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v special_o give_v up_o to_o cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o immediate_a objective_n and_o